THE BOOK OF

PROMISE
Isaiah 40:29-31 King James Version (KJV)
He giveth power to the faint; and to them
29

that have no might he increaseth strength.

Even the youths shall faint and be weary,
30

and the young men shall utterly fall:

But they that wait upon the LORD shall
31

renew their strength; they shall mount up

with wings as eagles; they shall run, and
not be weary; and they shall walk, and not
faint.

BIBLE STUDY GUIDE

PART 1

BIBLE STUDY

TOPIC: THE WORD.

Part 1: introduction.

The Bible was written by about 40 men over a period of about 1600 years dating from about 1500 BC to about 100 AD. These
men wrote Scripture as they were inspired of God (2 Timothy 3:16-17). The Bible has 66 books, divided into 1,189 chapters
consisting of 31,173 verses. The word “Bible” comes from Latin “biblia” meaning books. The word “testament” means
“covenant”. The longest book in the Bible is Psalms of which there are 150 chapters or Psalms. The shortest book in the Bible
 is 2 John with 13 verses. The longest chapter in the Bible with the most verses is Psalms 119 with 176 verses. The longest
verse in the Bible is Esther 8:9 with 83 words. The shortest verse in the Bible is John 11:35, “Jesus wept”.

The Bible is the most translated book in the world. It has been translated into more different languages and dialects than
any other book that has been written, more than 1700. The first translation of the English Bible was initiated by John Wycliffe
and was completed by John Purvey in 1388. The Bible was divided into chapters by Stephen Langton in 1228. The Old
Testament was divided into verses by R. Nathan in 1488 and the New Testament by Robert Stephanus in 1551. The Bible was
the first book to be printed in 1454. The Bible continues to be the best seller in the world. It is the only book that reveals the
origin, mission, and destiny of man. It answers some crucial questions. Who am I? Where did I come from? Where am I
going? Nowhere else can we find these answers. It is our only textbook on how to get to Heaven. There are now in existence
about 4000 known manuscripts of the Bible or parts of the Bible made between the 2 and 15 centuries. This if far more
nd th

than the manuscripts of any other ancient writing.

The backgrounds of the 40 inspired writers were very diverse. They include Samuel the judge; Amos the sheep herder and
farmer; Ezra the priest; Nehemiah the statesman; David & Solomon were kings; prophets; Peter and John were fishermen;
Matthew a tax collector; Luke a physician; Paul a tentmaker; and a host of other backgrounds. Its chapters were written in
palaces and prisons, in cities and in wildernesses, in times of war and in times of peace, and many other circumstances. It
was written in three languages: Hebrew, Aramaic, and Greek; and on three continents: Europe, Asia, and Africa. The
prophesies stand alone in their graphic detail, accuracy, and exacting fulfillment. Yet with the 40 different writers over a
1600-year span of time in three different continents, there are no contradictions because they were all inspired by an all-
knowing all-wise God. Many of the inspired writers were unaware of one another’s writings and sometimes in the dark as to
the meaning of their own words. 1 Peter 1:10-11 says, “Of this salvation the prophets have inquired and searched carefully,
who prophesied of the grace that would come to you, searching what, or what manner of time, the Spirit of Christ who was
in them was indicating when He testified beforehand the sufferings of Christ and the glories that should follow."

It is better to speak the truth in love that hurts than falsehood that comforts and then kills. It is not love or friendship if we
fail to declare the whole counsel of God. It is much better to be disliked for telling the truth than to be loved for telling a lie.
Any teaching that is without Bible authority and integrity is false teaching and will cause both the teacher and those being
taught to be eternally lost. Any teaching that is more than what the Bible teaches is false teaching. Any teaching that is less
than what the Bible teaches is false teaching. Anyone who teaches that which is different from the Bible will be held
accountable by the Lord on Judgment Day. Down through the ages the Bible has come under attack with criticism, perversion,
and abuse in Satan’s effort to cast doubt on the truthfulness of God’s word. Many have sought to ban and destroy the Bible,
but their efforts have been futile. In spite of all this the Bible has survived completely intact. There is no conflict between the
Bible and the facts of science. But there are conflicts between the Bible and the theories of so-called scientists.

Part 2: THE WORD.

I. The Word is a Tool, and Cristian Guide.

Discuss 2 Tim 3:15-17

The Bible is not a collection of stories, fables and myths, or merely a human idea about who God ought to be, or an imagination or a
fiction of what heaven looks like. Bible is not a human book. It is not generated by men, nor its foundation found with men.
Through the Holy Spirit, God revealed His person and plan to certain people, who wrote down His Message to His people. (2
Pet 1:20, 21). This is what is called inspiration. The writers, though human, never wrote from their minds nor understanding.
For example, David under the influence of the Holy Spirit Writes Psalm 110:1, which is fulfilled and explained in Matt22:24.
The writers wrote from their own personal, historical, and cultural contexts. This means the circumstances were not the
same under which the Bible books were written. They used different styles and language in writing, but they only wrote what
God Himself wanted them to write. Scripture is completely trustworthy, because God was in control. Read the Bible and let
it guide your conduct. The Bible is our standard for testing everything else that claims to be true. It is our safeguard against
false teachings, doctrines and our source of guidance on how we should live. It is our only source of knowledge on how we
should be saved. Read the Word regularly to discover God’s truth, and to be confident in your life and faith. It equips us to
do good. We should not study God’s Word basically to gain knowledge or to prepare us to win arguments. Our Biblical
knowledge is not useful unless it strengthens our faith and leads us to do good.

II. The Word is Complete

Discuss Revelation 22:18 – 17, Deuteronomy 4:1 – 4

Besieged by false teachers and inevitable pressure to conform to worldly standards, most Christians have abandoned their true faith
to follow after the seducing spirits of the devils or have added to themselves teachings that would cushion them from reality,
at least while on earth. Some have modified the true doctrines to at least accommodate their apostate ways. To modify
doctrine, they have either ignored (removed) or included (added) some writings of the Word. Just as the first generation or
second-generation Christians were faced with such, today we are faced with similar case but we must not allow our society
to distort or crowd out the true Word of God. People have purposefully distorted the Bible, to suit their lustful teachings and
 songs. We must handle the Bible with great respect, so that we don’t distort its message, even unintentionally. No human
explanation or interpretation supersedes the Word or to be elevated to the same authority as the text itself. (2 Tim 4:2,3)

The Word of God is complete. How can mortal man with limited knowledge edit what the perfect God has done? To presume to make
changes in God’s law is to assume a position of authority over God who gave the laws. The Word is thus complete and is to
remain unchanged. (Matt 5:17 – 19; 15:3 – 9). In Jesus time the religious leader did elevate their teachings above or at the
same level to God’s Word. Jesus rebuked them for this. (Matt 23:1 – 4)

TOPIC: THE WORD.

Part 3: THE INERRANCY OF THE BIBLE.

The word inerrancy means “freedom from error or untruths.” Synonyms include “certainty, assuredness, objective certainty,
infallibility.” The Bible is thus free of error. It is important to bear in mind that belief in inerrancy is in keeping with the
character of God. If God is true and He is (Rom. 3:4), and if God breathed out the Scripture, then the Scripture, being the
product of God, must also be true. This is why the Psalmist affirms, “All your words are true” (Ps. 119:160a).

Clarifications regarding inerrancy

1. Inerrancy demands the account, does not teach error or contradiction. In the statements of Scripture, whatever is
written is in accord with things as they are. Details may vary but it may still reflect things as they are. For example,
in Matthew 8:5-13 it is noted that the centurion came to Jesus and said, “I am not qualified.” In the parallel passage
in Luke 7:1-10 it is noted that the elders came and said concerning the centurion, “He is worthy.” It appears the
elders first came and spoke to Jesus, and later the centurion himself came. Both accounts are in accord with things
as they are.
2. Inerrancy allows for departure from standard forms of grammar. Obviously it is wrong to force English rules of
grammar upon the Scriptures. For example, in John 10:9 Jesus declares, “I am the door,” whereas in verse 11 He
states, “I am the Good Shepherd.” In English this is considered mixing metaphors, but this is not a problem to Greek
grammar or Hebrew language. In John 14:26 Jesus refers to the Spirit (pneuma = neuter) and then refers to the Spirit
as “He” (ekeinos = masculine). This may raise an English grammarian’s eyebrows, but it is not a problem of Greek
grammar.

Do you accept the Bible as the true Word of God?

What Happens If Inerrancy Is Denied?

If the Bible teaches inerrancy, then to deny it is to deny that which the Scripture claims is true. Further, if the Bible contains
some errors, how can we be sure that its claims concerning Christ, salvation, man, etc., are true? Also, the chronology,
geography, and history of the Bible are often woven together like strands of a basket with vital spiritual truths. As you cannot
start pulling strands out of a woven basket without doing damage to the whole, so it is with the Bible.For instance, is the history
of Adam and Eve important? Absolutely, for Paul developed a theological analogy between Adam and Christ which essentially
breaks down if it is historically not true. The Old Testament has dozens of prophecies of the coming Messiah that detail his
lineage. If the genealogy of Matthew 1 and Luke 3 are historically inaccurate, then this raises questions about whether Jesus
is the one anticipated as well as about the rest of His life.

A denial of inerrancy is a serious matter and will lead to the following kinds of problems doctrinally and practically:

When inerrancy is denied one may expect some serious fallout in both doctrinal and practical areas.

Some doctrinal matters which may be affected by denying inerrancy include the following.

(1) A denial of the historical fall of Adam.

(2) A denial of the facts of the experiences of the Prophet Jonah.

(3) An explaining away of some of the miracles of both the Old and New Testaments.

(4) A denial of the Mosaic authorship of the Pentateuch.

(5) A belief in two or more authors of the Book of Isaiah.

(6) A flirting with or embracing of liberation theology with its redefining of sin (as societal rather
than individual) and salvation (as political and temporal rather than spiritual and eternal).
 Some lifestyle errors that may follow a denial of inerrancy include the following.

(1) A loose view of the seriousness of adultery.

(2) A loose view of the seriousness of homosexuality.

(3) A loose view of divorce and remarriage.

(4) “Cultural” reinterpretation of some of the teachings of the Bible (e.g., teaching on women,
teaching on civil obedience).

(5) A tendency to view the Bible through a modern psychological grid.

Inerrancy is an important doctrine, the denial or even diluting of which may result in serious doctrinal and life errors.59
Support for Inerrancy
from the Teachings of Christ

A study of what Jesus said about the Bible reveals not only His belief in its verbal, plenary inspiration, but that He also believed
it was inerrant. In fact, the greatest testimony to the authenticity of the Bible as God’s inspired and inerrant Word is the Lord
Jesus. Why is His testimony so important? Because God authenticated and proved Him to be His own divine Son by the
resurrection (cf. Acts 2:22-36; 4:8-12; 17:30-31; Rom. 1:4). Christ not only clearly confirmed the authority of the Old
Testament, but He specifically promised the New Testament.
Note what Christ taught about the inspiration of the Old Testament:

(1) Its entirety; the whole of the Bible is inspired (Matt. 4:4; 5:17-18). In Matthew 4:4, Jesus responded to Satan’s temptation
by affirming verbal plenary inspiration when He said, man is to live by every word (plenary) that proceeds out of the mouth of
God (inspiration). In Matthew 5:17-18, Christ promised that the entire Old Testament, the Law and the Prophets, would be
fulfilled, not abolished. In fact, He declared that not even the smallest Hebrew letter, the yodh, which looks like an apostrophe
(‘), or stroke of a letter, a small distinguishing extension or protrusion of several Hebrews letters (cf. the extension on the letter
R with it absence on the letter P), would pass away until all is fulfilled. Christ’s point is that it is all inspired and true and will
be fulfilled.
(2) Its historicity; He spoke of the Old Testament in terms of actual history. Adam and Eve were two human beings, created
by God in the beginning, who lived and acted in certain ways (Matt. 19:3-5; Mark 10:6-8). He spoke of Jonah and his
experience in the belly of the great fish as an historical event (Matt. 12:40). He also verified the events of the flood in Noah’s
day along with the ark (Matt. 24:38-39; Luke 17:26-27). He verified God’s destruction of Sodom and the historicity of Lot
and his wife (Matt. 10:15; Luke 17:28-29). These are only a few illustrations; many others exist.
(3) Its reliability; because it is God’s word, the Scripture must be fulfilled (Matt. 26:54).
(4) Its sufficiency; it is sufficient to witness to the truth of God and His salvation (Luke 16:31).
(5) Its indestructibility; heaven and earth will not pass away until it is all fulfilled. Nothing can stop its fulfillment (Matt.
5:17-18).
(6) Its unity; the whole of the Bible speaks and witnesses to the person and work of Christ (Luke 24:27, 44).
(7) Its inerrancy; men are often in error, but the Bible is not; it is truth (Matt. 22:29; John 17:17).
(8) Its infallibility; the Bible cannot be broken, it always stands the test (John 10:35)

PART 2

Study 1

SPIRITUAL BLESSINGS IN CHRIST

(Scripture Portion: Ephesians l: 1 - 14)

The apostle Paul spent three years in Ephesus (Acts 19; and 20: 17-38), and as a result of his ministry a church
was established in that city. Ten years later, from his prison in Rome, Paul wrote this Letter and sent it by
Tychicus to the Christians there. Ephesians is a thrilling book because it tells us how we (or anyone) can
become a Christian and how God wants us to live the Christian life. Chapters l – 3 tell us of our Wealth in Christ;
and chapters 4 – 6 tell us of our Walk in Christ.
The Key Verse to the first three chapters is 1: 3, which introduces the theme of this first study. In the Person of
the Lord Jesus Christ, God has made over to the believer His whole estate of spiritual wealth. Without Christ, and
apart from Him, we have nothing, we are nothing and we can do nothing (John 15: 5); but, as believers, God
says to us – Luke l5: 3l. How rich we are – yet how few of us realise our true wealth and “possess our
inheritance” (Obadiah 17)! God has made His Son the source of all spiritual blessing, and the moment we
receive Him as Saviour and Lord all the blessings which are in Him become ours. What are these blessings
which are ours in Christ and which we need to appropriate and enjoy? Verses 4 -14 mention seven.

1. We have been CHOSEN in Christ before the Creation of the World (verse 4).
This is the great truth of Election. How wonderful that God should select us to be His very own! Notice when He
chose us and why He chose us – compare John 15: 16 and l Peter 1:15-16. What a marvel of sovereign grace
this is! Our salvation was certainly no after-thought in the mind of God; the whole plan was conceived in eternity
past. Believer, do you ever wonder whether after all you will be saved? Read and rest upon verse 4, cast away
your doubts forever – and look up John 6: 37-39.

2. We have been PREDESTINED unto the Adoption of Children (verses 4/5).

This word “predestine” means “to mark out beforehand”. In eternity God not only chose us but He planned what
He would do with us. Election looks backward and tells us we were chosen (verse 4); predestination looks
forward and tells us why we were chosen (verse 5). God’s purpose in choosing us is that we should be brought
into His family and given the full status and privileges of sonship. Think of it – we who were lost and enemies
have been chosen to be sons, members of the Royal Family of Heaven! – look up 1 John 3: 1-3, and compare
Romans 8: l8, l9 and 23.

3. We have been ACCEPTED in the Beloved (verse 6).

This means that whereas God could never accept us in our sinful, unregenerate condition, yet once we trust
Christ as our Saviour He does accept us in Him – compare Isaiah 64: 6 with Ephesians l: 6. This should banish
all my doubts. If I look at my sinful self I doubt at once, but if I fix my eyes on Jesus (Hebrews l2: 2), in whom I
am accepted, my doubts vanish, because God has accepted the perfect life and the finished work of His Son,
and it is in Him that I find my acceptance.

4. We have been REDEEMED and all our sins have been forgiven (verse 7).
To redeem is to buy back, to release by ransom – look up 1 Peter 1: 18-19. We were “sold as a slave to sin”
(Romans 7: 14), and we have been “bought at a price” (1 Corinthians 6: 20); and not only this, we have been
forgiven - look up Isaiah 44: 22-23; Psalm l03: 12 and Luke 7: 47. God has not only made us His own, but He
has made us fit to live with Him for ever. How has He done this? - “by His blood”; that is, by the sacrifice and
atoning work of the Lord Jesus - look up Matthew 20: 28, and compare 2 Corinthians 5: 2l with Hebrews 9:
12; 1 Peter 1: 18 and 2: 24 and Revelation 1: 5-6.

5. We have been INITIATED into the Divine Mystery (verses 8 to 10).

This word “mystery” refers to truth which was once undisclosed but which God has now revealed. The particular
“disclosure” referred to in verse 10 is that everything is moving towards the glorious consummation of all things,
when Philippians 2: 10-11 will be a reality. Where has God made known unto us the mystery of His will (verse
9)? In His Word, which is “the word of the prophets made more certain” (2 Peter 1: 19). There we have God’s
glorious plan for the future, until time is no more and the saved are with Him for all eternity.

6. We have obtained an INHERITANCE (verse 11).

In Christ we have everything we need for time and for eternity (verse 11) - look up 1 Peter 1: 4, and compare
Romans 8: 17 and 32; 1 Corinthians 3: 21-23; 2 Timothy 2: 12 and Revelation 5: 10. Inheritance speaks of
riches, wealth, possessions - and how rich we are in Him! Verse 14 tells us that we already have the guarantee
of our inheritance. The Holy Spirit within us is the pledge that one day we shall enter into all that which already
belongs to us in Christ - look up Ephesians 4: 30 and compare John 14: 16-17.

7. We have been SEALED with the Holy Spirit of Promise (verses 13 and 14).
This divine sealing denotes ownership and security; we belong to Him and we shall always belong to Him! – we
have been sealed “unto the journey’s end” (Ephesians 4: 30).

These spiritual blessings belong to every Christian. They are only ours if we are “in Christ” (verse 3); if, having
heard the gospel (verse 13), we have believed (verse 13).
 Study 2
GOD’S PICTURE OF THE NATURAL MAN
(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 2: 1-12)

The Bible, God’s inspired Word (2 Timothy 3: 16), is a picture book, a kind of family album of the human
race. The pictures in God’s album are true to life; they are not touched-up, and therefore they are sometimes
very uncomplimentary. By “the natural man” we mean the man who is not a Christian, who has never been born
again, and who is described in Ephesians 2: 3 by the words “by nature…” - compare 1 Corinthians 2: 14. In
this study we are to look at God’s photograph of fallen humanity, of every man and woman who is not a Christian,
and of ourselves, apart from the grace of God and the regenerating work of the Holy Spirit. But before looking at
God’s life-sized portrait of ourselves in Ephesians 2, notice the following pictures of the “natural man” in Genesis
6: 5; Psalm 14: 2-3; Isaiah 1: 5-6 and Isaiah 64: 6; Jeremiah 17: 9; Matthew 15: 18-20 and Romans 1: 21-
32. When we turn to Ephesians 2: 1-12, we see what we were like before we were saved and what we are like
now apart from the Lord Jesus.

1. The Natural Man is “dead in transgressions and sins” (verse 1). Compare Genesis 3: 15-17 with
Romans 5: 12; then look up John 5: 24 and 40; 1 John 3: 14 and 5: 11-12; and compare Ephesians 4: 18.
Physical death is the separation of the body from the soul; spiritual death is the separation of the soul from God,
and by nature we are all spiritually dead.

2. The Natural Man walks “according to the ways of this world” (verse 2). That is, his conduct is according
to the trend of the age in which he lives. The unregenerate person lives according to the standards of this world
– with regard, for example, to his attitude towards sin, pleasures, dress, desires - look up Matthew 7: 13-14, and
compare Psalm 1.

3. The Natural Man follows “the ways of this world and of the ruler of the kingdom of the air, the spirit
who is now at work in those who are disobedient” (verse 2). In other words, by nature he is controlled by
Satan. Our first parents listened to the lie of Satan, and when they yielded to him they became dominated by
him - look up Genesis 3: 1-13; and we are likewise under the control of the Enemy of souls. Satan is a real
person whose domain is the air, and he is tremendously active - look up 1 John 5: 19.

4. The Natural Man is a child “of disobedience” (verse 2). Our first parents disobeyed God, and we have
inherited their fallen nature; consequently our natural tendency is to disobey the Lord - look up Psalm 51 :5,
which tells us that by nature our tendency is to commit sin.

5. The Natural Man wants to gratify the cravings of his sinful nature and to follow its desires and
thoughts (verse 3). The word “craving” does not necessarily refer to that which is revolting and impure, but to
that which we naturally desire, and because we are spiritually dead and controlled by Satan our desires are
fleshly, perverted, often sensual. Notice the words “sinful nature” ” in verse 3, and look up Romans 7: 18 and
8:8.

6. The Natural Man is a child “of wrath” (verse 3). This means that by nature men and women are
condemned and are under sentence of death. Look up the following references and notice how forcibly this truth
is brought out: - John 3: 18-19 and 3: 36; and Romans 1: 18-20. How solemn this is! Everyone who is not a
Christian is condemned already and is under the wrath of God.

7. The Natural Man is “separate from Christ” (verse 12). See what the Lord Jesus said in John 14: 6. What
a solemn thing it is to be “separate from Christ”! Millions around the world today are without Christ, the only
Saviour of men - look up Acts 4: 12 and 1 Timothy 2: 5-6.

8. The Natural Man is “excluded from citizenship” (verse 12). To be unregenerate is to be a poor
wandering outcast, a spiritually displaced person; it is to have no country, no Heavenly Home (John 14: 1-30)
and this is the position of everyone who is not a Christian.

9. The Natural Man is a “foreigner” (verse 12). A foreigner has no claim whatsoever upon God. Only those
who are related to God through faith in Christ Jesus and who are therefore members of His family have any claim
on Him at all - compare Matthew 22: 11-13 and Luke 13: 25-26.
10. The Natural Man is “without hope” (verse 12). He is helpless, and apart from Christ his state is
hopeless. Sometimes a doctor has to tell his patient that his case is hopeless – physically hopeless; but God
tells us that apart from Christ our condition is spiritually hopeless - look up John 8: 21 and 24.

11. The Natural Man is “without God” (verse 12). He is a God-less man, like the rich farmer of whom we read
in Luke 12:16-21 - look up and compare Luke 12: 24, where we read of the ravens who had no barns but they
had God; and Luke 12: 18, where we read of the farmer who had barns but who had no God.

12. The Natural Man is an “enemy” of God (verses 15-16). By nature we

hate God – Psalm 14: 1 (lit.) – “No God for me!”

Here, then, is God’s picture of the Natural Man. According to God’s estimate man by nature is lost, helpless,
completely ruined by sin, under the domination of Satan, and is therefore in need of a Saviour and of the
regenerating work of the Holy Spirit. How very wonderful it is that in spite of all that we are by nature, God loves
us and wants us – look at and revel in the glorious truth of Ephesians 2: 4-7.

Study 3
BROUGHT NEAR BY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST
(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 2: 13-22)

In Ephesians 2: 1-3, and in verse 12, we are given God’s terrible but true description of fallen humanity. Apart
from Christ we are: Dead in sin (verse 1); Deceived by the world (verse 2); Dominated by Satan (verse
2); Degenerate in our living (verse 3), and Doomed to punishment (verse 3). Left to ourselves we are utterly
lost, helpless and hopeless. The world does not accept this description, but God declares it - look up Romans
3: 10-18. What is God’s attitude towards fallen humanity? We certainly have no claim on God and our
completely bankrupt, destitute and disobedient state would justify Him in having nothing more to do with
us. What is His attitude towards us? Notice in the second chapter of Ephesians that there are two wonderful
“buts” which reveal to us the amazing love of God in Christ Jesus: the first of these is in verse 4, and the second
is in verse l3. The Lord Jesus, by His death on Calvary’s cross, has brought us back into full fellowship with God.
All that was lost by sin and the Fall has been regained and fully restored, and we (who believe) have been
“brought near…” What exactly does this mean? It means at least seven wonderful things.

1. We have been Born Again and have Received Eternal Life (verses l and 5).
We who were spiritually dead because of sin have been made alive, by the miracle of the new birth (John 3: 3
and 5). The moment we believed on Christ and received Him as our Saviour (John 1: 12), we were born of God
(John 1:13). Having received the Lord Jesus Christ we became possessors of eternal life (1 John 5: 11-12), and
partakers of the divine nature (2 Peter 1: 4).

2. We have been Raised to Sit in Heavenly Places in Christ (verse 6).

And what does that mean? It does not mean that we are seated with Christ in heavenly places; the verse does
not say that. We are seated in heavenly places “in Christ Jesus”; and this means that through faith we are
united to and with Christ who has been raised and exalted to the highest heights in glory. We who were down in
the lowest depths have been raised up to the highest heights in Christ! That is our new position through grace.
We are now “citizens of heaven” (Philippians 3: 20).

3. We have been Saved by His Grace (verses 8 to 10).

What a great word is this word “saved”! It includes all the blessings which become ours through faith in
Christ. Notice in verses 8 to 10 that: (1) Salvation is a present possession; (2) It is altogether by grace; (3) It
is a gift received by faith alone; (4) It is “to do good works”.

4. We have been Reconciled and are now at Peace with God (verses 14 – 17).
We, who were enemies, have been reconciled to God through the blood-shedding of our Lord Jesus Christ. It is
blessedly true that through Christ all racial and social barriers have been broken down, but the greatest barrier of
all is that which existed between ourselves and God which has been completely swept away in the Person and
through the finished work of the Lord Jesus. Meditate upon the words in verse 14: “He is our peace”, and
compare Romans 5:1.

5. We have been Brought into a New Relationship with God (verse 18).
Each word in this verse is worth pondering. “….through Him” refers to our Lord Jesus Christ; “both…” means
Jew and Gentile; “access…” means an entrance and a welcome; “one Spirit…” refers to the Holy Spirit; and
now notice the important ending of the verse, “to the Father”. The moment we are “brought near”, we know God
not only as the holy and just God and the powerful Creator, but as our gracious, loving heavenly Father.

6. We have been Made Members of the Household of God (verse 19).

The “household of God” is the Church. How do we become members of the Church? By the baptism of the
Spirit - look up 1 Corinthians 12: 13. The Lord Jesus is the foundation of the Church (1 Corinthians 3: 11), but
Paul tells us here that the apostles and the New Testament prophets are foundation members, for it was through
their ministry that the Church was “joined together” and started to grow into “a holy temple in the Lord” (verse 21).

7. We have been Made Fit Dwelling Places for God (verse 22).
The Church is God’s holy temple, built by the Holy Spirit, and believers are living stones by which the temple has
been built through the years. Soon God’s temple will be complete. Then will end the day of grace and we shall
be raptured into his presence to be forever with the Lord (1 Thessalonians 4: 15-17). But notice that the Church
is “a dwelling in which God lives by his Spirit”; and this is true of each individual member - see 1 Corinthians 6:
19.

By nature and by practice far -So nigh, so very nigh to God

How very far from God! I cannot nearer be;

Yet now by grace brought nigh to Him, For in the Person of His Son

Through faith in Jesus’ blood. I am as near as He.

So dear, so very dear to God,

More dear I cannot be;

The love wherewith He loves the Son –

Such is His love to me!

Study 4
SEVEN TRUTHS ABOUT THE CHURCH
(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 3: 1-12)

In these verses we are told seven truths about the Church, and it is very important for us to understand these.

1. The MYSTERY of the Church.

The word “mystery” occurs in verses 3, 4 and 9. It does not mean that which is obscure or unintelligible, but it
means a divine secret which is known only to those to whom it is revealed – note verse 3, and compare 1
Corinthians 2: 7-12. The special revelation of the truth of the Church was first made to Paul, but he would not
have understood the dispensational significance of the “mystery” of the Church apart from the revelation given to
him by God; and likewise we cannot understand the significance of the “mystery” without the help and
illumination of the Holy Spirit. For further study look up Romans 11: 25; 1 Corinthians 15: 51; Ephesians 3: 3-4
and 6: 19; 1 Timothy 3:l6.

2. The MEANING of the Church.

What do we mean when we speak of the Church? What does God mean? We are not thinking about a church,
that is, a building; we are thinking about the Church – verse 10, and in verse 6 we are told what the Church is
and how it is composed. The key word here is the word “Body”. The Church, then, is the Body of Christ –
compare Ephesians 4: 12, 15 and 16 and Colossians 1: 18. If the Church is the Body of Christ and He is the
Head of the Body, who are the members of the Church and how do they become members?

3. The MEMBERSHIP of the Church.

Verse 6 tells us that the Church, which is the Body of Christ, is composed of Jews and Gentiles. This is the
“mystery” - that Jew and Gentile were to be united in one body was an entirely new thing. But how is the “Body”,
the Church, formed? It is formed “through the gospel” (verse 6); that is, by the preaching of the gospel. When
the gospel is preached the Holy Spirit convicts and converts, souls are born again – Jews and Gentiles – and are
baptized into the Body of Christ - 1 Corinthians 12: 13. This is what the Holy Spirit is doing today (Acts 15: 13-
14), and only those who have been born again and washed in the precious blood of Christ are true members of
the Church, which is His Body.

4. The MISSION of the Church.

What is the function of the Church in the world? It is a two-fold function, as verses 8 and 10 make clear. The
purpose and ministry of the Church in the world is that men may hear the gospel, and that to the angels and
unseen hosts may be made known “the manifold wisdom of God.” Note the Church’s message - “the
unsearchable riches of Christ”, and “the manifold wisdom of God” - not merely ethics, morality, philosophy or
politics! The mission of the Church is not just to gather people together for “religious” purposes; it is not to
compete with the world in worldly things, nor is it to convert the world. The mission of the Church is to evangelize
the world – look up Matthew 28: 19.

5. The MINISTERS of the Church.

Verse 7 tells us that Paul was a minister, or servant, of the Church, and therefore of the gospel, but the
word here is not used in any official sense. All true members of the Church are ministers of the Church and are
responsible to take their share in proclaiming the gospel. Notice how we become ministers or servants. Paul
writes, “I became a servant of this gospel by the gift of God’s grace” (verse 7). If the question is asked, “How are
ministers made?”, the answer is that God makes them! – compare Ephesians 4: 11.

6. The MARKS of the Church.

This portion of scripture tells us also some of the characteristics of those men and women, Jews and Gentiles,
who are members of the Church. What are they like, or what should they be like? Notice the following five
marks which should characterise every member of the Body of Christ: (1) Captivity. Are we bond-slaves of the
Lord Jesus? (verse 1); (2) Fellowship. The words “heirs” and “sharers together” remind us of that which we
share in Christ (verse 6); (3) Humility. (verse 8); (4) Testimony. (verse 8); (5) Acceptance. (verses 11 – l2).
Underline the words “approach”, “freedom”, “confidence” and “in Him”.

But who is sufficient for these things? Can we fulfil this high calling in our own strength? No! Note finally:-

7. The MIGHT of the Church.

This is indicated in verse 7 in the words, “the gift of God’s grace given me”; and also in the words, “through the
working of His power.”

There are those who think that because the witness of the Church today is often weak and ineffective, and many
Christians are half-hearted, the Church will decline until she fades away altogether! – but the Church will never
fail, because the Lord Jesus Christ is her Founder, her Foundation, her Builder, and He has guaranteed that no
power on earth or in Hell will prevail against His Church - look up Matthew l6: 13-18 and 1 Corinthians 3: 11.

Study 5
LIVING WORTHILY!
(Scripture Portions: Ephesians 4: 1-3 and 17-26)

We now come to the second half of this letter. Chapters l – 3 are Doctrinal, and they emphasise our standing “in
Christ”; chapters 4 – 6 are Practical, and they emphasise our state down here in the world. What we are “in
Christ” must be related to what we are in the world. Doctrine must always issue in duty; our creed must be seen
in our conduct. There are two dangers which we must always seek to avoid: (1) Teaching doctrine without
relating it to duty – this will make for a mere intellectualism and a dead formalism; (2) Teaching duty which
does not issue forth from doctrine – this will make for error, superficiality and spurious growth.

Notice in verse 1 how the apostle commences this second half of the letter: “…I urge you to live a life worthy of
the calling you have received” - for the first mark of a saved person is that his life is different. It used to be like
Ephesians 2: 2-3 and 4: 17-19, but now – what a change has taken place!

1. The CONSTRAINT of a Worthy Life.

What is it that constrains us to live a worthy life? We are constrained by a tender, loving appeal, as verse 1
indicates. Paul had led these Ephesians to Christ, and now from the prison in which he languishes he writes to
his spiritual children and says, “I urge you to live a life worthy of the calling you have received”; that is, that your
conduct corresponds with your high calling in Christ Jesus. Behind this written appeal from Paul we hear the
voice of our loving Lord beseeching us to “live worthily”. Are we going to respond to His appeal? – or are we
going to live a life which is dishonouring to Christ? The choice is left with us. He has loved us and given
Himself for us (Galatians 2: 20). Does His love compel us to do as He commands and to live a life which pleases
Him? - look up 2 Corinthians 5: 14.

2. The CHARACTERISTICS of a Worthy Life.

We read of Enoch (Genesis 5: 22-24); of Abraham (Genesis 24: 40); and in the Old Testament we find many
other references to those who “walked with God.” In the New Testament the same idea is conveyed in the
words “behave decently” (Romans 13: 13); “live” ( 2 Corinthians 5: 7; Galatians 5: 16; Ephesians 5: 15;
Colossians 2: 6); and “walk” (1 John 1: 7; and 3 John 3). All these references tell us of the marks or
characteristics of the Worthy Life; but if we confine ourselves to the verses in our portion we see that:-
 (1) A Worthy Life is a HEAVENLY Life (verse 1). “…the calling you have received.” Our calling is a
heavenly calling (Hebrews 3:1); a high calling (Philippians 3:14) and a holy calling (2 Timothy 1:9). We are a
heavenly people living upon the earth, and to live worthily means just that - to live the heavenly life on earth!

(2) A Worthy Life is a HUMBLE Life (verse 2) The word “humble” means to be selfless, utterly lacking in
self-assertiveness. Look up Matthew 11: 29; Philippians 2:3; Titus 3: 2; and James 1: 21. The root meaning of
the word is “a spirit that never takes offence” - that is, humility. Therefore – 1 Peter 5: 6.

(3) A Worthy Life is a HELPFUL Life (verse 2). The word “patient” means “to endure with an unruffled
temper”; yes, to do that instead of being intolerant, impatient and critical! The word “bearing” is explained in
Colossians 3: 13, and it means “lovingly putting up with what we don’t like in other people!” And, for all this,
“love” is the motive power – as Ephesians 5: 2 makes plain.

(4) A Worthy Life is a HARD Life (verse 3). The words “make every effort…” mean “to strive with great
earnestness and unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace.” Paul speaks here of ‘effort’, and that means toil,
striving and perseverance. It can be hard work, but we must “make every effort”. God has wonderfully united all
believers in the Body of Christ (verses 4 – 6), and the Holy Spirit dwells within us to make that unity real. Our
responsibility as members of the Body is to maintain that unity - look up Romans 12: 18!

(5) A Worthy Life is a HOLY Life (verse 3). The word “Spirit” refers to the Holy Spirit who indwells us and
who is very easily grieved (Ephesians 4: 30), and with whom we are to be constantly filled (Ephesians 5: 18).

In verses 17 – 26 we are given five injunctions which must be obeyed if we are to behave ourselves in a holy
way (1 Thessalonians 2: 10):- (i) in verses 17 – 19 we must “NO LONGER…”; (ii) in verse 22 we are to “PUT
OFF…”; (iii) in verse 24 we are to “PUT ON…”; (iv) in verse 25 we are to “PUT OFF…”; (v) in verse 26 we
MUST NOT…

3. The CONSUMMATION of a Worthy Life.

How long does this earthly life go on, and where and how does it end? Verse 13 tells us. That will be Glory!

When He comes, our glorious King,

All His ransomed home to bring,

Then anew this song we’ll sing:Hallelujah! What a Saviour!

Study 6
GIFTS FROM THE ASCENDED LORD
(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 4: 4-16)

In Ephesians 4: 4-6, emphasis is given to those great fundamental facts of the Christian faith which are at once
its unifying features. In verses 7 – 16, the apostle writes of the diversity of gifts which characterise those who
are members of Christ’s Body, the Church. This is an intriguing theme, and we need also to refer to three other
New Testament passages which deal with the subject of spiritual gifts - look up Romans 12: 3-8; 1 Corinthians
l2: 4-11 (indeed, chapters 12, 13 and 14); and 1 Peter 4: 10-11. Let us confine our study to the teaching
embodied in Ephesians 4: 4-16, and notice the following:-

1. The GIVER of the Gifts.

This is brought out in verses 7, 8 and 11, where we are told that Christ Himself gives spiritual gifts to the
members of His Church; but especially notice verse 8, which is a quotation from Psalm 68: 18. The Lord Jesus
went down into death, was raised and then ascended to Heaven. When He ascended, having conquered sin,
death and Hell, He “led captives in his train” – (these were the Old Testament saints who up until the Ascension
dwelt in Paradise), and then He received gifts from the Father in order that He might bestow these gifts upon the
Church. But who does He give these gifts to?

2. The RECIPIENTS of the Gifts.

Are spiritual gifts only for a few members of the Body, the Church? - look at verse 7, and underline the words,
“to each one of us”. That refers to every true believer. Every Christian, without exception, has received some
gift from the risen and exalted Lord – see Romans 12: 4, where we are told that we all have some
“function”; also 1 Corinthians 12:4-5 and 1 Peter 4: 10. It is wrong for any Christian to say, “There’s nothing I
can do”, or, “My days of service are over now!” But note this wonderful fact: to every Christian has been given
grace as Christ apportioned it (verse 7). You see, the nature of the gift determines the measure of grace that is
supplied in order that we may exercise the gift. Grace is given to the preacher to preach, to the pray-er to pray,
to the teacher to teach, to the helper to help (1 Corinthians 12: 28), and so on! But do all have the same gifts?
 3. The DIVERSITY of the Gifts
Look at verse 11. Here Paul mentions five special gifts which the Lord has given to His Church, (or, five kinds of
men to whom are given these special gifts):-

1. Apostles:} These were given for the purpose of laying the foundations of
2. Prophets :} the Church, as Ephesians 2: 20 tells us.
3. Evangelists: An evangelist’s ministry is especially directed towards the unconverted - look up 2 Timothy
4: 5.
4. Pastors: The word means “shepherds” – compare John 21: 15-17 and Acts 20:28. This is a caring
ministry for the sheep in Christ’s fold.
5. Teachers: The work of the teacher is to instruct the Church in the things of God, to give milk to the
babes (1 Peter 2: 2), and meat to those who are more mature (Hebrews 5: 14) in order that there may be
growth and stability.

In 1 Corinthians 12: 8-11, and also in verses 14-25, we read of other gifts besides those mentioned
above. Perhaps yours is mentioned there? Study this whole portion carefully, and then notice the little word
"help" in 1 Corinthians 12: 28. Each gift is important and necessary. What is your gift? But what are the gifts
for?

4. The PURPOSE of the Gifts.

In verses 12 and 14, we are told of a three-fold purpose that the Lord has in giving these gifts to His Church.

(1) To Prepare us for Service. This is what verse 12 tells us. The meaning is this: The Lord has given
evangelists, pastors, teachers, etc…” to prepare God’s people for works of service.” The evangelists, pastors
and teachers are not to do all the ministry, but their chief task is that of getting the saints to function actively as
members of the Body.

(2) To Help us to Grow. Verse 12 goes on to say, “so that the body of Christ may be built up” God does not
want us to remain as babies spiritually (1 Corinthians 3: 1-3), but He wants us to grow up (2 Peter 3:
18); therefore, He has given gifts to the Church, in order that the members may grow – look at verse 15!

(3) To Protect us from Harm. The Enemy is always ready to deceive even the “elect” (Matthew 24: 24), and in
order that we may be protected against his “false prophets” (Mark 13: 22), and their “destructive heresies” (2
Peter 2:1), the Lord has placed teachers in the Church so that we may be instructed in the truth and know how to
detect the Devil’s deadly counterfeits and lies!

The ultimate purpose that the Lord has in giving gifts to His Church is indicated in verse 13 – which tells us also
about:

5. The DURATION of the Gifts.

How long will the gifts be needed in the Church? Only until – verse 13! When we are with Christ, who is the
Head of the Body, the Church, then He will be “all in all” (Ephesians 1: 23), and there will be no room for, or need
of, gifts! He will be ALL!

STUDY 7

SPIRITUAL INTOXICATION!

(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 5: 1 – 21)

In Ephesians 5: 18 a contrast is made between the person who is under the influence of alcohol and the person
who is under the controlling influence of the Holy Spirit. We as Christians are not to be drunk with the wine that
comes from any earthly vineyard but with the new wine of the Kingdom which comes from the heavenly vineyard,
from Him who is the True Vine (John 15: 1). There is a purpose in setting these two commands in contrast. It
was a pagan belief that God dwelt in the blood of the grape, so that in drinking wine man was drinking God into
himself. Drunkenness was therefore held to be a sacrament in which a man was supposed to be under the
control of the god who filled him. Paul reminded the Christians at Ephesus of this pagan belief, and then he
pointed them to the true way of being God-possessed. Concerning the Spirit-filled life, let us notice the following
truths:

1. The Spirit-filled life is a command. In Ephesians 5: 18 there are two commands, both of which require
obedience; they are not optional, they are imperative.
2. The Spirit-filled life is a command to every Christian. The experience of the Holy Spirit’s fulness is not
for a select company of believers, but for every born again person. Notice the word “all” in Acts 2: 4 and 4:
31.
3. To be filled with the Spirit is more than being indwelt by the Spirit. The Christians at Ephesus were
“sealed” by the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 1: 13; 4:30), and thus they were indwelt by the Holy Spirit, as every
Christian is (1 Corinthians 6:19), but we may be indwelt and not filled by Him; we may possess Him without
His possessing us.
4. To be filled with the Spirit is not a matter of excess, but of sanity. The word “excess” means “riot”. The
most spiritually sane people in the world are those who are filled with God’s Spirit. The Lord Jesus is our
example.
5. The Spirit-filled life is to be the normal experience of God’s children. Ephesians 5: 18 means “Go on
being filled…” God’s plan for every one of His children is that they may be filled with the Holy Spirit so that
they may live lives that are glorifying to Him in all their personal (Ephesians 5: 15-21), domestic (Ephesians
5: 22-33 and 6: 1-4), and business (Ephesians 6: 5-9) relationships.
6. Being filled with the Spirit is not our getting more of Him; it is His getting more of us. The Holy Spirit
is a Person, and to be filled with Him means to allow Him to take full possession of our personalities.
7. The Spirit-filled life is marked by certain definite and easily discernible characteristics. Just as a
drunken man can easily be recognised, so can a Spirit-filled Christian be recognised; the same
characteristics are true of both. What are they? - look up those that are mentioned in Ephesians 5: 14-21,
and then consider the following.

1. A Drunkard is possessed by an Immense Sense of Well-being.

So is a Spirit-filled Christian! He is exhilarated, exuberant. The Greeks have a word for it – “Euphoria”, which
means “an immense sense of well-being”. The first Christians were accused of being drunk (Acts 2: 15); the
early disciples were noted for their intense joy - look up Acts 13:52.

2. A Drunkard is recognized by his Face.

So is a Spirit-filled Christian! Many of our faces are shadowed instead of shining! There should be a radiance
about us, as there was with Moses (Exodus 34: 29); with Stephen (Acts 6: 15); with the Lord Jesus (Luke 9: 29)
- and look up Psalm 34: 5, and compare Psalm 40: 3 with Ephesians 5: 19-20.

3. A Drunkard has a Characteristic Savor about him.

So does a Christian! You can smell a drunkard! – Now look at Ephesians 5: 2. Our Lord Jesus Christ was as
holy incense before the Father and before the world; Christians, by being filled with His Spirit are to be, and may
be, the same. The Spirit-filled life is God’s provision for making our lives beautiful, graceful and gentle.

4. A Drunkard can be detected by the Way he walks.

So can a Spirit-filled Christian! Our walk is our manner of life, and according to Ephesians 5: 15 a drunkard’s
walk is careless, whereas the walk of the Spirit-filled man is very circumspect – that is, disciplined and
consistent. The drunkard cannot walk straight, but the Spirit-filled Christian is enabled to live before God and the
world in a way that is upright and honest in every respect.
5. A Drunkard is betrayed by the Way he speaks.
So is a Spirit-filled Christian! Many a drunkard has a stammering tongue, and often his speech is impure and
foul. A Spirit-filled Christian will be very careful in the words he uses and in the matters of which he speaks, and,
of course, a Spirit-filled Christian will be a testifying Christian - look up Acts 4: 20!

6. A Drunkard is not responsible for his Actions.

Nor is a Christian! A drunkard does many foolish things because he cannot help it, and a Christian, if he is filled
with the Holy Spirit, will produce from his life fruit which is supernatural (Galatians 5: 22-23), and works which
are, humanly speaking, impossible – see what Peter said in Acts 3: 12.
7. A Drunkard is Known by the Company he Keeps.
So is a Spirit-filled Christian! A drunkard will make his way quickly to the bar; the Spirit-filled Christian will seek
the fellowship of God’s people - look up Acts 4: 23.
How can we become Spirit-filled - possessed and controlled by the Holy Spirit? Think of the drunkard again.
How does he become a drunkard? By drinking, and drinking and drinking again – and this drinking for us
involves three things: (l) A Real Thirst (Isaiah 44: 3; Matthew 5: 6; John 7: 37-39); (2) A Great Capacity
(Psalm 8l: 10); and (3) A Simple Faith (Luke 11:13; 1 John 5: 14-15).

Study 8
THE CHRISTIAN’S RELATIONSHIPS
(Scripture Portions: Ephesians 5: 22-33 and 6: 1-19)

The importance of this subject is seen by the fact that the Holy Spirit has devoted such a large proportion of this
letter to the relationships which should exist between Christian husbands and wives, parents and children, and
masters and servants.
1. There is nothing more beautiful on earth than a Christian home. In this portion of scripture we have an
inspired picture of what God intends a Christian home to be, and of what it is possible for it to be with His
enabling.
2. The Christian life must be lived effectively first and foremost in the home. We are to carry our
Christian experience into every relationship of life - personal, social, business, professional, recreational,
etc., but first it must operate in the domestic sphere - look up and compare Mark 5: 19 and Luke 8: 39. Our
lives must tell and our lips must tell first in the home - look up also 1 Timothy 5: 4 and Titus 2: 5.
3. The hardest place to live a really consistent life is in the home. This is because it is here that we most
easily cast off restraint, and unless we have learned God’s way of victory and God’s plan for harmonious
living, there is bound to be discord and friction.

4. The greatest testimony we can offer to the world is a happy, harmonious and peaceful Christian
home. In the home Christianity is seen in action - look up 2 Kings 4: 8-10.
5. God has made provision for every one of His children to live a consistent Christian life in the
home. That provision is the infilling of the Holy Spirit - Ephesians 5: 18. God’s ideal for a home is only
possible of attainment by the infilling of the Holy Spirit.

How, then, should believers behave in the exacting relationships of domestic life? The answer is in verse 21. In
other words, the secret of a happy and a harmonious home is mutual submission; not proud resistance, not
striving to stand up for one’s “rights”, but a loving consideration of the other person, a mutual respect and loyalty,
a Christ-like spirit. Consider in detail the relationships mentioned.

1. WIVES, submit to your husbands (5: 22-24 and 33).

These are not man’s ideas, they are God’s instructions. Wives are to submit themselves to their husbands “as to
the Lord…in everything.” The Lord is the Head of the Body, the Church, and thus He cares for the Church,
provides for it and protects it. The husband is to do this for his wife, and thus the wife is to submit herself to him
as her head. “It is not a question of the superiority of the husband and the inferiority of the wife, but of the
respective positions God, in His sovereign wisdom, has assigned to each.” From Creation this has been God’s
order - see Genesis 2: 21-23 - and if the order is reversed there will always be trouble.

2. HUSBANDS, love your wives (5: 25-33).

The husband is to love his wife “just as Christ loved the church and gave himself up for her” – that is, with a love
that is unselfish and sacrificial. How often there is lack of thoughtful consideration and of understanding on the
part of the husband, and how frequently this causes unhappiness in the home! A husband’s love for his wife
must operate in every phase of the matrimonial, domestic and social life, which includes the more intimate
relationships as well as those that are observed by others.

3. CHILDREN, obey your parents (6: 1-3)

These verses give us God’s order for a Christian home, and it is the only kind of home that He recognises. What
a need there is today for children to give heed to verse 2! - look up 2 Timothy 3: 1-3, and notice that
disobedience to parents is one of the signs of the apostasy of “the last days”. In our Lord Jesus Christ we have
the perfect example of obedience - look up Luke 2: 51.

4. PARENTS, bring your children up for the Lord (6: 4)

Notice that this verse begins with a note of warning: “Do not exasperate your children” - look up Deuteronomy
6: 6-9. What a sacred ministry is entrusted to those who have children to “bring them up in the training and
instruction of the Lord” - compare Proverbs 22: 6.

5. SERVANTS, be obedient to your masters (6: 5-6)

In Ephesus there were slaves in most households, and that is why the Holy Spirit has included this master-
servant relationship here. What a high standard is expected from servants! We are to work for our earthly
master just as if he were our heavenly Master (verses 5 and 7). This means that we shall not watch the clock, we
shall not be late, lazy or disloyal – and God will surely reward us (verse 8).

6. MASTERS, consider the welfare of your servants (6: 9)

This means that employers are to give the same consideration as they expect and to which they are entitled from
their employees. Here is food for thought for all employers!

These are God’s rules for happy, holy and harmonious human relationships, and they are only possible as we
live in obedience to Ephesians 5: 18 - that is, as wives and husbands, children and parents, servants and
masters seek to live their lives under the control of and in obedience to the Holy Spirit.

Study 9
OUR ENEMY AND OUR WARFARE
(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 6: l0-19)
In his Letters the apostle Paul speaks of the Christian life under a number of suggestive metaphors. For
example, in this letter to the Ephesians his favourite designation of the Christian is how he should LIVE -
compare 2: 2; 4: 1 and 17; 5:2, 8 and 15. In chapters 5 and 6, wives (5: 22-24), husbands (5: 25-3l), children (6:
1-3), fathers (6: 4), servants (6: 5-8) and masters (6: 9), are told how to live and how to behave. But suddenly
the apostle changes the metaphor, and in chapter 6, verse 10, he introduces us to something of the stern side of
the Christian life; he tells us that there is a fight to be fought, that we have a powerful enemy to face, and that we
can only be “more than conquerors” (Romans 8: 37) as we “put on the full armour of God.” As Christians, we are
saints (Ephesians 1: 1), children (1: 5), believers (1: 13), servants (6: 5) - but we are also soldiers (6: 11), and
compare 2 Timothy 2: 3-4, and as soldiers we are in a great conflict and have to fight (1 Timothy 6: 12; 2 Timothy
4: 7). We, as believers, are engaged in a WARFARE. In order that we may appreciate the necessity of putting
on the whole armour of God if we are to be victorious soldiers in God’s army, let us first consider the nature of the
conflict, then the character of the enemy, and finally, the secret of victory.

1. THE NATURE OF THE CONFLICT

1. It is a real warfare. It is a literal fight against a literal enemy. Notice the word “against” occurs six times
in verses 11 and 12.
2. It is a conflict between real antagonists. Who are they? “The Lord” (6: 10), and “the Devil” (6:
11). The soldiers, or allies, of the Lord are the believers in Christ. Notice the word ‘our’ in verse 12, which refers
to the saints. The allies of Satan are also mentioned in verse 12.
3. It is a fierce conflict. Ponder verse 12, and see how deadly a fight it is!
4. It is a hand-to-hand conflict. It is as literal as any battle against “flesh and blood”, but it is ten
thousand times more deadly (verse 12), for it is a conflict not with the human and visible, but with the
superhuman and invisible (Luke 12: 4-5).

This is not far-fetched or fanciful, but it is God’s revealed truth. Let us accept it, for only by so doing shall we be
fortified for the fray and spurred on to “put on the full armour of God” (verse 11).

2. THE CHARACTER OF THE ENEMY

1. He is a real person. The names given to Satan indicate personality, and the actions attributed to him
imply personality: deceiver, liar, murderer, accuser, tempter, prince, etc. Look up the following: Job 1:
6; Isaiah 14: 12; Matthew 4: 10; 6: 13; 9: 34; 10:25; 25:41; Luke 4: 12; John 8: 44 and 12: 31;
2 Corinthians 2: 11; 1 Thessalonians 2: 18 and 3: 5; and 2 Thessalonians 2: 9-11.
2. He occupies an exalted position. He is “the ruler of the kingdom of the air” (Ephesians 2: 2),
indicating his control over evil spirits; and he is “the prince of this world” (John 12: 31; 14:30; 16: 11),
showing his domination in the lives of “those who are disobedient” (Ephesians 2: 2). He has a
“kingdom” (Matthew 12: 26); he is “the god of this age” (2 Corinthians 4: 4); and he counterfeits true
Christianity (1 Corinthians 10: 20-21; 2 Corinthians 11: 14; 1 Timothy 4: 1 and Revelation 2: 9).
3. He is very powerful. His power is subtle (2 Corinthians 11: 14); sinister (Colossians 1: 13);
supernatural (2 Thessalonians 2:9) and destructive (Hebrews 2: 14) - and compare Acts 26:18.
3. THE SECRET OF VICTORY

1. We must recognise our Standing in Christ. Study verse 10, and notice that we are only strong “in the
Lord”. There is no strength or ability to wage this warfare apart from the strength which is ours in
Him. We are to stand and withstand, not in our own strength, but in His (verses 11, 13 and 14).
2. We must accept our Protection from Christ. This protection, provided by Him for our use, is “the full
armour of God” (verses 11 and 13), five pieces being for defensive warfare, and one only for offensive
warfare. There is no protection for the back because (to change the figure) – Luke 9: 62! Our part is to
“put on” these pieces – verse 11.

 The belt of truth (14). As the belt encompassed the waist of the soldier, so truth must encompass
our whole life (Psalm 51: 6; John 8: 32; 3 John 4). There must be no hypocrisy, unreality,
insincerity or compromise.
 The breastplate of righteousness (14). This covers very vital organs. We must stand firm in
Christ who is our righteousness, and we must be righteous in our life (i.e. right).
 The shoes of preparation (15). When tempted and tried, we are sustained by the experience of
Philippians 4: 7 and Isaiah 26: 3.
 The shield of faith (16). Just as a shield can protect each part of the body, so faith must operate
in respect to each part of our life.
 The helmet of salvation (17). An unprotected mind is a ready prey to Satan’s deceptions,
delusions and defilements.
 The sword of the Spirit (17). Compare Matthew 4: 4, 7 and 10 - “It is written…” – and Hebrews 4:
12.

3. We must maintain our Communion with Christ (verse 18). This is essential for victory - “All prayer,
at all seasons, with all perseverance.”
 Study 10
PRAYING ALWAYS WITH ALL PRAYER
(Scripture Portion: Ephesians 6: 18-24)

Paul was a man of prayer. Prayer was the secret of his life, of his amazing influence, of his suffering and
endurance, of his burning passion for the souls of men, and consequently he is the one man, apart from the Lord
Jesus Himself, who is most qualified to instruct us in the holy art of praying. In the verses before us there are
seven vital truths about prayer.

1. Prayer is the Great Essential.

Paul speaks of the armour we are to put on, and then he goes straight on without a break – “Praying at all
times…” It is tremendously important for a soldier to have on the right armour and to be equipped with a sword,
but what is equally important is that the soldier should keep in constant communication with his Commander-in-
chief (Hebrews 2: 10). The Christian, while he is on the field of battle, is in direct touch with the throne of God,
and the prayer-line of communication with our risen Lord must never be broken. Prayer is the great essential: it
is certainly not optional; it is fundamental.

2. We must Pray at All Times.

Paul not only exhorts us to pray, but to pray “on all occasions”, and this reminds us of 1 Thessalonians 5: 17,
which means that we are to seek to live in the very atmosphere and attitude of prayer. It is most important that
we should have set times for prayer – like Daniel who prayed three times a day (Daniel 6: 10); like David who
prayed three times a day (Psalm 55: 17), and later told us that he prayed seven times a day (Psalm 119:
164); and like the Saviour who constantly withdrew into the place of prayer (Luke 6: 12). Then, we may pray at
special times: for instance, when in trouble (Psalm 55: 16); when needing guidance (James 1: 5); when
tempted (Psalm 69: 1); when persecuted (Psalm 7: 1); when disturbing letters arrive (Isaiah 37: 14); when
sickness threatens (James 5: 14); and whenever there is a need of any kind (Philippians 4: 6).

3. We Must Employ All Kinds of Prayer.

“All kinds of prayers and requests” suggests that prayer may consist of Adoration, Praise, Thanksgiving, Petition,
Supplication or Intercession. But consider the following three “kinds” of prayer - individual prayer (Matthew 6:
6); the prayer of agreement (Matthew 18: 19); and corporate prayer (Acts 12: 5).

4. We Must Keep on Praying.

We are always to keep on praying and to remain alert (verse 18) – look up Luke 18: 1, and compare Luke 11: 5-
8. We need persistence - look up 1 Kings 18: 43. The words “be alert” indicate that there are perils in prayer,
and so there are! There is the peril of: (l) Distraction. How often other things crowd in and prevent us from
praying! (2) Disinclination. This may be due to tiredness or to preoccupation with worldly things; (3)
Discouragement. Perhaps we have prayed once, or even twice, and then we have become impatient because
the answer has not come! (4) Despair. The situation sometimes seems so impossible – even for God! – so
instead of trusting Him we are overwhelmed with a sense of frustration and even of futility of prayer; (5)
Defeat. Yes, overwhelming defeat! – look up Judges 16: 20.

5. We Must Pray for All Saints.

It is, of course, impossible to pray individually for all saints, and yet in a general sense, and certainly in a
systematic sense, we may do so. We may pray, for example, regularly and systematically for: (1) God’s
suffering saints; (2) God’s sinning saints. Do you ever pray for these? – for Christians who are tempted
and overcome by the world, the flesh and the Devil – backsliders who have been tripped up by the wiles of the
Enemy? (3) God’s shut-in saints. So many who love the Lord are laid on one side by sickness, and such
sickness has been permitted for the furtherance of the gospel (Philippians 1: 12). These afflicted ones need
prayer that they may receive grace to testify to the power and sufficiency of Christ. Pray for the new converts
(Acts 9: 17); for workers to be thrust forth (Matthew 9:38); for the printing of Christian literature (Psalm 43:
3); for open doors for the gospel (1 Corinthians 16: 9); for Satan’s power to be broken (Luke 13: 12-16)…

6. We Must Pray for Workers in the Forefront of the Battle.

Verses 19 and 20 teach us that those who are in prominent positions in Christian service are in special need of
the prayers of God’s people – look up Acts 4:29. How should we pray for preachers, evangelists, teachers and
leaders in God’s harvest field? That they may have utterance, boldness and grace to preach the gospel.
 7. All Our Praying to be Effective Must Be “In the Spirit”.
Here is the secret of it all – “in the Spirit” (verse 18) – compare Romans 8: 26-27.

It is gloriously true that, as William Cowper wrote, “Satan trembles when he sees the weakest saint upon his
knees”; and Alfred Lord Tennyson was right when he wrote:

“More things are wrought by prayer

Than this world dreams of, wherefore, let thy voice

Rise like a fountain before me night and day.

For what are men better than sheep and goats

That nourish a blind life within the brain,

If, knowing God, they lift not hands of prayer,

Both for themselves and those who call them friend?…”

Study 11
CONVICTION
(Scripture Portion: John 16: 1-11)

The salvation of a soul is always preceded and accompanied by the convicting work of the Holy Spirit. No one is
ever truly saved without experiencing this conviction of which Jesus spoke in John 16:7-11. People often think
that they can be saved “at will”; that is, just when they decide they would like to be saved, and very often those
who preach the gospel fail to realise how imperative it is to secure the convicting work of the Holy Spirit if ever
spiritual results are to be produced. In the salvation of a soul it is always God who takes the initiative – look up
Genesis 3:9 and John 15:16. If God did not seek man, man would never seek after God – look up Romans 3:11,
and compare John 5:6 and 6:44. This raises the question: How does the Father draw men and women to
Christ? The answer is – by the Holy Spirit, and the first great work that the Holy Spirit accomplishes is the work
of conviction; this means, in simple terms, that He convinces us of our desperate need of a Saviour – look up
Genesis 6:3 and Hebrews 3:7-8. His “striving” and His “speaking” are all with a view to His great work of
conviction.

1. OF WHAT DOES THE HOLY SPIRIT CONVICT THE SINNER?

1. He convicts the sinner of SIN. Not simply “of sins”, the fruit, but “of sin”, the root, and of the paramount sin
of unbelief – the sin of rejecting Christ (John 16:9). Our consciences, if they are not too seared (1 Timothy
4:2), will convict us of sins, such as theft, untruthfulness or jealousy, but it is only when the Holy Spirit opens
our eyes that we see the enormity of the sin of rejecting the Saviour whom God has provided. The greatest
sin anyone can commit, and the one sin by which we are condemned, is the sin of rejecting Christ – look up
John 3:18 and 3:36.
2. He convicts the sinner of RIGHTEOUSNESS. He convicts of a righteousness which is required (Isaiah
64:6); of a righteousness which is provided by God and offered to man in the Person of His Son (2
Corinthians 5:21), and which is receivable by faith (Romans 3:21-22). Apart from the enlightenment of the
Holy Spirit, man has no true conception of his own unrighteousness or of God’s righteousness (John 16:10).
3. He convicts the sinner of JUDGMENT. The Holy Spirit convinces man that Satan, and all who belong to
him, are already doomed – see verse 11, and look up Hebrews 2:14; Revelation 12:7-9 and 20:10.
What great need there is today for this three-fold convicting work of the Holy Spirit! There is no substitute for it.

Organisation, the personality of the preacher, etc., all fail. Only the Holy Spirit can convince men of their desperate need

of the Saviour.

2. HOW DOES THE HOLY SPIRIT BRING THIS CONVICTION?

1. He does His work of conviction through the preaching of the Gospel. The Word of God, the gospel, the
“sword of the Spirit” (Ephesians 6:17), is the powerful instrument which He uses (Hebrews 4:12) to effect the
salvation of all who believe (Romans 1:16). We shall only see conviction resulting from our preaching if we
are faithfully preaching “the gospel” (1 Corinthians 15:1-4), and “the whole will of God” (Acts 20:27). When
Peter preached the gospel on the Day of Pentecost his hearers were convicted of sin (Acts 2:23), of
righteousness (Acts 2:24 and 33), and of judgment (Acts 2:19-20) – as verse 37 tells us.
2. He does His work of conviction through the personal witnessing of Christians. He does it not only by
public preaching, but by personal witnessing, as was the case when Philip preached Christ (Acts 8:26-39);
when Paul reasoned with Felix (Acts 24:24-25), and when Paul testified before Agrippa (Acts 26:26-29).
 3. He does His work of conviction by special providences and interventions. Saul was brought under
conviction by a sudden revelation of the Lord Himself as he travelled down the Damascus road (Acts 9:1-
6); the people of Joppa were brought under conviction by the death and miraculous resurrection of Dorcas
(Acts 9:36-42 – and note verse 42); the jailer was brought under conviction, not only by the testimony of
Paul and Silas (Acts 16:25), but by the earthquake which God sent (Acts 16:26 – note verse 30).
4. He does His work of conviction in answer to the prayers of God’s people. Here is scope, not only for
the preacher, but for the Christians who are present in a gospel meeting, to pray with the preacher for the
convicting work of the Holy Spirit to accompany the message as it goes forth – look up Matthew 18:19.
5. He does His work of conviction through cleansed, yielded and Spirit-filled lives. Stephen was stoned
to death (Acts 7:54-60), and Saul witnessed his death (verse 58); he heard his testimony and he saw his
Christ-like spirit (verse 59). Was it not at this point that Saul first became convicted?

In closing, note John 16:7-8: “I will send him to you. When he comes (to you), he will convict…” The measure in which He

can convict is the measure in which He has come “to you.”

Study 12
REPENTANCE
(Scripture Portion: Luke 15: 3-24)

Anyone who has any doubts as to the importance of the doctrine of repentance needs only to read the solemn
words of our Lord Jesus Christ recorded in Luke 13:3. The Bible is full of this subject, and the word is used over
one hundred times – fifty-eight times in the New Testament alone. Yet, someone has rightly said of repentance
that it is “the missing note in modern evangelism.” It was the key-note of New Testament preaching: John the
Baptist began his ministry with a call to repentance (Matthew 3:2); our Lord’s first word was “Repent…” (Matthew
4:17); those whom He commissioned were commanded to preach repentance (Mark 6:12 and Luke
24:47); there is joy in Heaven over one sinner who repents (Luke 15:10); Peter preached repentance (Acts 2:37-
38); Paul preached repentance (Acts 17:30-31); and repentance leading to faith is everywhere laid down in the
Bible as the condition of salvation (Acts 20:21).

1. WHAT REPENTANCE IS NOT

1. Conviction of sin is not repentance. Repentance includes conviction, but a sinner can be deeply
convicted and still not repent. Felix is an illustration of this – Acts 24:24-25.
2. Sorrow for sin is not repentance. Repentance includes sorrow and remorse, but it is more than this, for it
is possible to be sorry for sin and yet not to repent of sin – look up 2 Corinthians 7:9, and notice that the
sorrowing is “to repentance”.
3. Hatred of sin is not repentance. Repentance includes this, but it is possible to loathe sin and yet not to
turn from it. Is it not true in a sense that every sinner hates sin? Nobody can repent without hating sin, but
hating sin alone is not repentance.
4. Promising to be better is not repentance. Many people make a life-long habit of doing this. The Prodigal
determined that he would return (Luke 15:18), but repentance was not indicated by his determination
merely. “The way to Hell is paved with good intentions.”
5. Turning from one sin is not repentance. It is not giving up sins, the fruit; it has to do with sin, the root.

2. WHAT REPENTANCE IS
Repentance is a change of mind – an intellectual experience; it is a change of feeling -–an emotional
experience; it is a change of purpose – a volitional experience; and it is a change of conduct – a moral
experience. Repentance is not one of these, but all of them together.

1. Repentance is a change of MIND. The Greek word “metonia” means “after-thought”. The change of mind
involved in true repentance is so radical that the sinner takes up an entirely new attitude towards God,
towards the Lord Jesus Christ, towards sin and towards himself – look up Matthew 21:28-29 for our Lord’s
illustration of this aspect of repentance.
2. Repentance is a change of FEELING. After his conversion, Saul of Tarsus was overwhelmed with a sense
of remorse when he thought of the way he had treated the Lord Jesus – compare Psalm 38:18. The
Publican expressed deep emotion when in penitence and confession he “beat his breast” (Luke 18:13); and
so did the Prodigal when he returned and said: “Father, I am no longer worthy…” (Luke 15:21).
3. Repentance is a change of PURPOSE. The will is involved. The Prodigal said, “I will set out…” (Luke
15:18) – “…so he got up” (Luke 15:20). See what Jesus said to the man in John 5:6, and compare Psalm
119:59; Isaiah 55:7 and Ezekiel 18:30.
4. Repentance is a change of CONDUCT. This is illustrated in the conversion of Zacchaeus (Luke 19:1-
10); Saul of Tarsus (Acts 9:1-6), and the jailer (Acts 16:30-34).
nce is to leave

The sins I loved before;

ow that I in earnest grieve

g so no more.

3. HOW REPENTANCE IS BROUGHT ABOUT

1. Repentance is a Divine gift. Look up Acts 5:30-31; 11:18 and 2 Timothy 2:25.
2. The gift of repentance is bestowed through the preaching of the Gospel – look up Matthew 12:41; Acts
2:38-41 and 19:8, 10 and 19, and compare 1 Thessalonians 1:5-10.
3. The goodness of God leads to repentance. Romans 2:4 tells us this. When we consider the love of God,
especially in the gift of His Son (John 3:16), who went to the cross for us (1 Peter 2:24), then we are brought
to repentance.
4. The sorrows of life bring people to repentance. Trials and bereavements are all instruments in the hands
of God for bringing men and women to repentance – look up Psalm 78:34, and compare Genesis 42:21;
Exodus 9:27; Job 42:5-6; Psalm 119:67 and Revelation 3:19.
5. The emptiness of life makes some repent. This was surely so in the case of the Prodigal Son – see Luke
15:17.
4. WHEN IS THE TIME TO REPENT?
NOW - Acts 17:30-31. Look up what is one of the best verses in the Bible – 2 Peter 3:9 –

“The Lord is…patient with you, not wanting anyone to perish,

but everyone to come to repentance.”

Study 13
FAITH
(Scripture Portion: Mark 5: 25-34)

The human race is divided into two classes of people – believers and unbelievers. God’s people are believers;
they are characterised by faith and they live by faith (Romans 1:17); faith is the operative principle of the new
life, the Christian life. There are many aspects of faith, as Hebrews 11 so illustrates, but in this study we shall
confine ourselves to what is called saving faith – the faith which brings us into the experience of God’s salvation.

1. WHAT MUST I DO TO BE SAVED? (Acts 16:30)

This is the question of questions, and it asks: What is the human responsibility in the matter of salvation? At
infinite cost, salvation has been provided for every sinner (1 John 2:2). God’s only-begotten Son came down
from Heaven and procured salvation by dying for us upon the cross (Isaiah 53:5-6; John 1:29; 2 Corinthians
5:21). God the Father accepted His finished work and raised Him up from the dead and exalted Him to His right
hand in Heaven (Acts 2:32-33). Salvation is now offered to all men (Isaiah 45:22). On what terms? Acts 16:31
gives us the answer. “Salvation in all its limitless magnitude is secured, so far as human responsibility is
concerned, by believing on the Lord Jesus Christ as Saviour." In the New Testament there are at least 150
different passages which condition salvation on believing and faith, (the one word here is the exact synonym of
the other): e.g. John 3:16; Acts 13:38-39; Romans 1:16; 3:26; 4:5; 10:9-10; Ephesians 2:8; 1 John 5:1.

WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BELIEVE ON THE LORD JESUS CHRIST?

It means to place my whole confidence and trust in Him as my own personal Saviour.

3. FAITH IN CHRIST AS PERSONAL SAVIOUR INVOLVES THREE STEPS:-

1. The first step is to HEAR. Look up Romans 10:17. Before I can believe the gospel I must hear it. Before I
can believe that Christ is able and willing to save me, I must hear that He is able and willing to do so – look
up John 5:24.
2. The second step is to BELIEVE. Having heard who He is and what He is able to do for me, I believe what I
hear – I assent. I believe about Him – that He died for me (Isaiah 53:5); that He is able to save me
(Hebrews 7:25); and that He wants to save me (John 5:40). Notice that this intellectual assent is not saving
faith, though it is an essential step towards saving faith.
3. The third step is to TRUST. I hear…I believe…but now I must trust! That is, I place confidence in Him to
do for me what I have heard and believe He can do. I commit myself to Him and trust Him to save me.
Trusting excludes all effort and relies wholly upon the One being trusted.

4. NOW LOOK UP THREE INCIDENTS WHICH ILLUSTRATE SAVING FAITH:-

1. Mark 5:25-34. Notice that the Woman heard (verse 27), and she came because she believed what she had
heard (verse 28), and she touched (trusted) Him (verses 27 and 29).
2. Acts 8:29-37. Notice that the Eunuch heard about Christ (verses 30-35), he believed on Him (verse 36), and
he trusted Him as his own Saviour (verse 37).
3. Acts 16:30-31. Notice that the Jailer took these three steps. He must have heard, in order to ask – verse
30; then he believed, and his immediate confession by baptism and his changed life proved that he trusted
Christ to save him.

5. NOW CONSIDER TWO SIMPLE ILLUSTRATIONS OF SAVING FAITH.

1. Faith in the BANK. Suppose you are left a fortune and you do not know where to place it for safety. Then a
friend tells you about the “Absolutely Safe Bank”. You hear what he says, you believe his testimony, and
you commit your fortune to the Bank.
2. Faith in the DOCTOR. Suppose you suddenly collapse with appendicitis. Your friend tells you of a good
surgeon who operated on her for appendicitis, relieved her of pain and made her perfectly well. You hear
what your friend says, you believe her testimony, and you commit yourself to the surgeon and trust him
completely to bring you through the operation.

6. CONSIDER THE FOLLOWING PROMISES OF CHRIST, ALL OF WHICH SHOW, UNDER

DIFFERENT FIGURES, WHAT IT MEANS TO BELIEVE ON HIM, AND NOTICE THAT IN EACH CASE THE
SAME THREE STEPS – HEARING, BELIEVING AND TRUSTING – ARE INVOLVED.
1. To believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to ACCEPT Him as God’s Gift. Look up John 3:16; 1:12 (where
to “believe” = to “receive”), and compare Acts 16:14 and Revelation 3:20.
2. To believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to COME TO HIM. Look up Matthew 11:28, and compare John
5:40 and 6:37.
3. To believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to ENTER into the fold by Him. Look up John 10:9 and compare
Luke 13:24-27.
4. To believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to come to Him and DRINK. Look up John 4:13-14 and 7:37.
5. To believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to CALL upon Him for salvation. Look up Romans 10:13. Then
see how the Thief did it (Luke 23:42-43); how Peter did it (Matthew 14:30-31); how the Publican did it (Luke
18:13-14); how the Leper did it (Luke 5:12-13), and how the Gentile Woman did it (Matthew 15:22 and
28). Have you done it?

Thus, to believe on the Lord Jesus Christ is to rely only upon Him for salvation. Do you believe like that? Are you saved?

Study 14
REGENERATION
(Scripture Portion: John 3: 1-16)

By regeneration, or the new birth, we mean that act of the Holy Spirit whereby He communicates the divine life to the

sinner, thus making him a child of God. The new birth is the key doctrine to every other truth revealed in the Word of God.

To understand this doctrine is to open the door to an understanding of every other Bible doctrine. In the professing

Church today, in every denomination, there are two classes of members – those who have been born again and who are

therefore members of the true Church, and those who have never been born again.

1. WHAT THE NEW BIRTH IS NOT

1. It is not a natural birth (John 3:4 and 6), though it is characteristically the same as a natural birth. We did
not see the light of day until we were born; before we can begin to live spiritually we must be born again.
2. It is not a psychological experience. Modern Theology has taught that “the new birth is a God
complex…” The Bible does not teach this.
3. It is not being religious. Nicodemus was very religious, but he was not born again (verse 10). He was the
Master in Israel, yet he was blind concerning his need of, and the nature of, the second birth.
4. It is not head knowledge (verses 2 and 10). Nicodemus had much intellectual belief; he began his
conversation with the Lord Jesus by saying, “We know…” (verse 2); but knowledge is no substitute for the
new birth. Even the demons believe (James 2:19)!
5. It is not mere external reformation. Who could be more correct outwardly than Nicodemus? – yet he was
not born again – look up 2 Timothy 3:5.
6. It is not self-effort or good works. Look up Ephesians 2:8-10. No amount of good works will produce the
new birth. We are only to work out our salvation after God has worked it in (Philippians 2:12-13).
7. It is not rites and ceremonies, such as baptism, confirmation or church membership. Look up Titus
3:5. The word “water” in John 3:5 does not refer to the ordinance of baptism or to “baptismal
regeneration”; baptism and church membership come after we have been born again – not before, or as a
means of producing the new birth – look up Acts 2:37-41. Titus 3:5 explains the significance of “water”.
2. WHAT THE NEW BIRTH IS
1. It is a new birth, a second birth, a birth from above. Note “again” in verses 3 and 7 – “from above”
(margin).
2. It is being made alive from the dead; passing from death to life. By nature man is spiritually dead
(Ephesians 2:1), but by the miracle of the new birth he is raised to newness of life (Romans 6:4).
3. It is being made a partaker of the divine nature. The new birth is the commencement of the life of God
within the human personality – look up 2 Peter 1:4. God does not alter or patch up the old nature; He gives
us an entirely new one!
4. It is the human side of regeneration. Look up John 1:11-13, and note the last four words in verse 13.
5. It is a very great change. Look up 2 Corinthians 5:17, and compare Romans 6:4 and Galatians 6:15.

3. WHY THE NEW BIRTH IS NECESSARY

1. Because our Lord said so. Look up John 3:3 – how imperative this word is!
2. Because we all possess a fallen nature. However well educated and cultured we may be, Ephesians 2:2-
3 describes our condition in God’s sight.
3. Because by nature we are spiritually dead. Look up John 5:40; Ephesians 2:1 and 1 John 5:12.
4. Because in our fallen state we cannot please God. God is holy and we are sinful, and we can never have
fellowship with Him as we are – look up John 3:6, and compare Romans 8:8.
5. Because we can never enter the Kingdom of God until we possess a nature capable of enjoying the
things of that kingdom. The stars are astronomically understood; a piano concerto is musically
understood; flowers are botanically understood – and Heaven and spiritual things are spiritually understood
-–therefore John 3:3!
4. HOW AND WHEN THE NEW BIRTH IS EXPERIENCED
How does the new birth take place? It is accomplished:-

1. By the Holy Spirit. Look again at John 3:5-6 and Titus 3:5, and notice the words “of God” in John
1:13. Thus, we see that the new birth is not the work of man; it is the operation of God the Holy Spirit.
2. Through the Word of God. The instrument the Holy Spirit uses is the Word of God – look up 1 Corinthians
4:15; James 1:18 and 1 Peter 1:23. The Holy Spirit sows the seed of the Word in the human heart, and He
thereby imparts the new life.
3. In response to Faith. Study John 1:11-13 and 3:14-15, and compare Numbers 21:1-9. Also, look up
Galatians 3:26. Have you believed? Have you received the Lord Jesus Christ and are you looking to Him
alone for salvation?

Study 15
JUSTIFICATION
(Scripture Portions: Luke 18: 9-14; Romans 5: 1-11)

The question asked in Job 25:4 is still being asked today, and the glorious message of the gospel is that God has
provided a perfect and an entirely satisfactory way of justifying the ungodly (Romans 3:26; 4:5).

1. WHAT IS THE MEANING OF JUSTIFICATION?

Look up Acts 13:38-39, and notice that through believing we receive “forgiveness of sins” (verse 38), and we are
“justified” (verse 39). Justification is more than forgiveness; it is to be cleared of all blame and to be free from
every charge. In an earthly court, a judge cannot both forgive a man and justify him at the same time, for if he
forgives him then the man must be guilty and therefore he cannot be justified; on the other hand, if he justifies
him, he does not need forgiveness. God undertakes both to forgive the sin and to justify the sinner; that is, to
forgive the guilty and condemned sinner and to place him in a new position where there is no charge against him
at all (Romans 8:1).

2. HOW ARE WE JUSTIFIED?

The Word of God makes it clear that no one is justified by his own effort or works – look up Romans 3:20;
Galatians 2:16 and 3:11. This was the fatal error made by the Pharisee in our Lord’s parable – Luke 18:11-12.
No works of ours, no good resolutions or reformation can justify us or contribute one little bit to our justification. It
is as though a murderer, feeling sorry for his crime, would do all the good deeds possible and would imagine that
by thus doing he would be justified in the eyes of the law and saved from the executioner. All the good deeds in
the world could do nothing to justify him. Likewise, all the good deeds of a sinner can do nothing towards his
justification. In the New Testament, justification is presented to us in seven aspects.
1. We are justified by GOD: the AUTHOR of Justification. Look up Romans 3:26; 4:5 and 8:33, where we
are told that God is the giver of justification.
2. We are justified by GRACE; the PRINCIPLE of Justification. This means that we are justified without any
merit on our part – look up Titus 3:7 and Romans 3:24. The word “freely” denotes that there is nothing in us
to deserve it, and no means whereby we can earn it.
3. We are justified by BLOOD: the GROUND of Justification. A holy God must have a righteous basis on
which to justify ungodly sinners, and this is found in the blood of the cross. Man, as a condemned sinner,
can only atone for his sin by paying the death penalty (Romans 6:23). As “all have sinned” (Romans 3:23),
God’s law demands that all must die. God so loves us, however, that through the death of His Son, who
took our place upon the cross, all the righteous demands of the law against the sinner have been fully met,
and all the claims of God’s holiness have been satisfied.
4. We are justified by FAITH: the CONDITION of Justification. The one human condition for being justified
is believing on the Lord Jesus Christ – look up Romans 3:22-28, and compare Romans 5:1; 4:5 and
Galatians 2:16.
5. We are justified by RESURRECTION: the GUARANTEE of Justification. In Romans 4:25 we are told
that the resurrection of the Lord Jesus was the visible proof that God was satisfied with His finished work,
that justification is available for all men, and that all believers are justified.
6. We are justified by WORKS: the EVIDENCE of Justification. If we compare Romans 3:20 and James
2:24, we are faced with what appears to be a contradiction, but there is no contradiction – see what James
2:20 says. Works are the evidence of faith. Wherever there is real faith it will be followed by works – see
James 2:18.
7. We are justified by EXPERIENCE: the RESULTS of Justification. In other words, certain wonderful
things take place as the result of our justification. What are these?

3. WHAT ARE THE RESULTS OF JUSTIFICATION?

There are seven of them enumerated in Romans 5:1-11. The chapter begins, “Therefore since we have been
justified (having been counted righteous)” …what?

1. “We have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” (verse 1). “We were God’s enemies” (verse
10), but at Calvary our Lord Jesus Christ reconciled us to God (Romans 5:10), and made peace (Colossians
1:20).
2. “We have gained access by faith into this grace in which we now stand” (verse 2). This means that
being justified we have an entrance, or a welcome, into the presence of God -–compare John 10:9 and
Hebrews 10:19.
3. “And we rejoice in the hope of the glory of God” (verse 2). The word “hope” does not imply
uncertainty; it refers to the assurance which we have that God will consummate His purpose in and for all
whom He justifies. It means – Colossians 3:4 and Titus 3:7!
4. “We rejoice in our sufferings” (verse 3). Four reasons are given in verses 4 and 5. This means that when
trials and testings come we are able to say – 2 Corinthians 4:17! – look up Acts 14:22; 2 Corinthians 4:8-10;
6:4-10 and 1 Thessalonians 3:3.
5. “God has poured out his love into our hearts” (verse 5). This is His love in four dimensions – Ephesians
3:17-18; and with His love in our hearts, we love each other (1 John 3:14).
6. “The Holy Spirit…whom he has given us” (verse 5). The moment God justifies us we become indwelt by
the Holy Spirit – compare John 14:16-17; Romans 8:9 and 1 Corinthians 6:19.
7. “We also rejoice in God” (verse 11). Literally, “we exult in God.” How wonderful this is! We, who were
condemned, lost sinners, now by His grace, being justified, rejoice in Him!

Study 16
ADOPTION
(Scripture Portion: Romans 8: 1-17)

In Exodus 2:10 (compare Hebrews 11:24), Esther 2:7, and in Luke 15:11-24, we have three illustrations of
adoption, and these will help us to answer the question: What does Adoption mean? It means – the placing of a
son. When we are born again we become children in God’s family (John 1:12-13), and God becomes our loving
Heavenly Father (John 6:32). But, we not only become children of God; we become sons of God and legally
recognised heirs – look up Romans 8:14-17. Thus, by adoption, God gives us a new status, and this new status,
or position, at once brings us into the place of new Privilege and of new Responsibility.

1. THE PRIVILEGES OF THE ADOPTED

According to Ephesians 1:4-5, we, as believers, were adopted in the purpose of God “before the creation of the

world.” What are the privileges and blessings which are ours as the result of our adoption?

1. We have received His SPIRIT. Look up Romans 8:15 and Galatians 4:6. Every son of God has already
received the Holy Spirit of adoption whereby he comes to God and calls Him “Father”.
2. We have been given His NAME. When a child is adopted by earthly parents, and is legally registered as
their son, he usually takes the name of the parents. God has brought us into His family and has given us the
status of sons and the privilege of bearing His name – look up Ephesians 3:14-15. And what is the Name of
names which we bear? – compare Acts 11:26; 26:28; and 1 Peter 4:16.
3. We are being conformed to His IMAGE. Look up Romans 8:29, and notice that when we become sons of
God, the Holy Spirit, who enters our heart, begins to conform us, or change us, into the likeness of the Lord
Jesus (2 Corinthians 3:18). God’s plan is that we should be like Him, and when we see Him we shall be like
Him (1 John 3:2).
4. We must expect His CHASTENING. Make no mistake about it – this is a blessing, a privilege to be enjoyed
by those who are the sons of God! Study Hebrews 12:6-11 carefully. When God’s chastening hand is upon
us, we should rejoice, because – Philippians 1:6.
5. We may experience His COMFORT. Look up 2 Corinthians 1:3-4 and Isaiah 66:13. Notice the wonderful
picture our Lord gives us in Matthew 23:37. This changes the metaphor, but it emphasises the same truth,
namely, that the Lord protects and comforts us just as a hen gathers her chickens under her wings.
6. We should enjoy His LIBERTY. In Romans 8:19-23, Paul speaks of the liberty from sin, and all that has
resulted from sin, which will one day be experienced by the whole creation, and he likens this to the liberty
which every son of God may enjoy. Servants do not have the liberty which sons have – and we are sons! –
compare John 15:13-15.
7. We are going to share His GLORY. Look up Romans 8:17. We shall sit with Him on His throne and enjoy
Him through all eternity!

These, then, are some of the Privileges of the Adopted. But every privilege carries with it a responsibility, as Peter says – 2

Peter 3:11.

2. THE RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE ADOPTED

Let us place the Privileges and the Responsibilities side by side:-

1. We have received His Spirit: let us be careful not to grieve Him. Look up Ephesians 4:30, and read
verses 17 to 32 and notice some of the things which grieve Him. There is no greater incentive to holy living
than the constant reminder that the Holy Spirit dwells within.
2. We have been given His Name: let us see that we bring no dishonour upon Him. Look up Acts 9:15
and 2 Timothy 2:19, and in contrast, notice Acts 5:41. Nothing hinders the work of God more than when
Christians bring dishonour upon His name.
3. We are being conformed to His image: let us be submissive to the hands of the Potter. Look up
Jeremiah 18:1-6 and Isaiah 64:8. Sometimes His dealings with us may be painful, and often they will be
perplexing – but always they are for our good (Romans 8:28).
4. We must expect His chastening: let us be exercised by it. Look up Hebrews 12:11, and 1 Corinthians
11:27-32. In every time of testing we should ask, “What new lesson is the Lord seeking to teach me?”
5. We may experience His comfort: let us do so, and let us share it with others. Look up 2 Corinthians
1:4. The margin reads “encourages” – compare Hebrews 10:25 (margin). How wonderful it is that we can
experience His comfort! – but let us be careful that we do not become selfish and self-centred in our
enjoyment of his blessings.
6. We should enjoy His liberty: let us be victorious over every form of carnal or legal bondage. Look up
John 8:36, and compare Romans 8:2. Lazarus was raised from the dead, but he had “his hands and feet
wrapped around with strips of linen, and a cloth around his face” (John 11:44) – work, walk and witness!
7. We are going to share His glory: let us be humbled by this rapturous prospect. Look up Revelation
1:17. Now be sure to read 1 John 3:1-2!

Study 17
INDWELLING
(Scripture Portions: John 14: 16-18 and 26; 15: 26; 16: 7-11 and 13 - 14)

It may be helpful to compare the following relationships which God is pleased to sustain towards His children:-

1. He is ABOVE us – Deuteronomy 4:39; Ephesians 1:20-21.

2. He is BENEATH us – Deuteronomy 33:27.
 3. He is BEFORE us – Exodus 13:21-22; John 10:4.
4. He is BEHIND us – Exodus 14:19.
5. He is AROUND us – Psalm 34:7; 125:2.
6. He is WITH us – Isaiah 41:10; Hebrews 13:5-6.
7. He is WITHIN us – Galatians 2:20; Colossians 1:27.

Of all the associations short of Glory itself, the last (above) is the greatest – that the Lord Himself should come
and live within the human personality. In Ezekiel 36:27, we find the fact of His indwelling anticipated, but it was
our Lord Himself who spoke fully about this – in John 14:16-18 and 26; 15:26; 16:7-11 and 13-14. Notice the
following important truths in John 14:16-18:

1. The Holy Spirit is a Person

Notice the four persons referred to in John 14:16: “I”… “He”… “You”… “He”. Read chapters 14, 15 and 16 and
note all the pronouns used in reference to the Holy Spirit. Also notice, in the five references given above, the
actions which are ascribed to Him which could only be ascribed to a person.

2. The Holy Spirit is a Divine Person

In John 14:16, the three Persons of the Godhead are mentioned – “I”… “Father”… “Comforter”. He is God, one
with the Father and the Son.

3. The Holy Spirit Indwells Every Believer

Note the last two words in John 14:17. He indwells every Christian; there is no such thing as a believer who is
not indwelt by the Holy Spirit – look up John 7:37-39; Acts 2:38-39; Romans 5:5 and 8:9; 1 Corinthians 6:19;
Galatians 3:2 and 4:6.

4. The Holy Spirit Abides in Every Believer

That is, He has come in to stay – see John 14:16. In Old Testament times He came – and went – look up Judges
6:34 and 16:20; 1 Samuel 10:6 and 16:14 – and compare Psalm 51:11; but now He comes in to abide with us for
ever.

5. The Holy Spirit indwells to Supply Christ’s Presence

As to His bodily presence, the Lord Jesus is in Heaven (Hebrews 9:24); but by the indwelling of the Holy Spirit He
is also within every believer (John 14:17-18). This is “the mystery” – see Colossians 1:27, and compare John
14:23.

In John chapters 14,15 and 16 we learn from the lips of our Lord Himself of the seven-fold ministry which the
Holy Spirit exercises in the life of every believer. In other words, He indwells us to supply a seven-fold need in
our lives:-

1. “He will teach you all things…” (14:26)

He is the Divine Tutor within us, and He is there to teach us all He wants us to know and all we need to know
concerning spiritual things. Please read 1 Corinthians 2: 9-14. The youngest and humblest believer has the
Heavenly Instructor within. What a rebuke this is to our ignorance of spiritual things! – look up 1 John 2:27.

2. “He will remind you of everything I have said…” (14:26)

This had a special reference to the Apostles who were to write the books of the New Testament; for this
important task, the Holy Spirit was to be their sufficiency. They were not to rely upon their memory but upon
Him. On John 14:26 rests the credibility and ultimate Divine Authority of the New Testament writings (2 Timothy
3:16). But what of ourselves? Well, He brings the word of comfort, of guidance, of wisdom or of rebuke to us,
according to our need – compare Matthew 10:18-19.

3. “He will testify about Me…” (15:26 – and verse 27!)

The Holy Spirit is the power within us for effective testimony – look up Acts 1:8, and notice that He always
testifies to the Lord Jesus, and not to ourselves, our work, our church or our denomination; “unto me…” He is
within us to convict us and to show us when we turn aside from His way.

4. “He will convict the world…” (16:7-11)

He alone can convince unbelievers of their need of the Saviour, and He does it through us (“to you” – Lit. – verse
8). We cannot convince them of their need and of His love for them, but the Holy Spirit can. And, He is within us
to convict us and to show us when we turn aside from His way.

5. “He will guide you into all truth…” (16:13)

The Lord guided Israel – look up Exodus 13:21; but we have the Guide within, to go with us all the journey
through – compare Romans 8:14. He indwells to guide us in the paths of truth.

6. “He will tell you what is yet to come…” (16:13)

This reference is to the prophetic gift which the disciples would need in order to write the New Testament. You
and I have Him that we may interpret and understand those prophecies.

7. “He will bring glory to Me…” (16:14)

He is within us to make the Lord Jesus real and precious to us, and through us to others.

In conclusion: Because the Holy Spirit is dwelling within to exercise this seven-fold ministry, we must:

1. RECOGNISE His Presence within us (1 Corinthians 6:19)

2. RESPOND to His Presence within us (Ephesians 5:18)
3. RELY upon His Presence within us (2 Corinthians 3:5-6).
Study 18
ASSURANCE
(Scripture Portion: 1 John 5: 1-13)

The key word of this study is the word KNOW. Look up 1 John 5:13, and compare the following references in the
Epistle of John where the word know occurs:- 2: 3-5,11,21,29; 3: 2,5,14,15,19,24; 4: 2,6,13; 5: 2,13,15,18-20.
How clear it is that God wants us to know, to be absolutely sure that for those of us who are His children all is
well for time and eternity!

If there is one word which describes the times we live in, surely that word is uncertainty. Everything around us,
everything temporal, is uncertain, and consequently men’s hearts are filled with fear, anxiety and depression –
look up Luke 21:26. Is uncertainty the best that God can give us? No! God wants His people to be sure. The
one word which should characterise and describe the child of God, the Christian, is the word certainty. He wants
us to know, to be certain, to be sure! But how can we be sure? What is the ground of our assurance? The Word
of God is the ground of our confidence. God has spoken, and His Word is sure and cannot fail (Matthew
24:35; 1 Peter 1:23,25). His Word, the Bible, has been written that we may know – what?

1. He wants us to KNOW that the Lord Jesus is our own personal Saviour.
The first assurance God wants us to have concerns a Person, His Son the Lord Jesus Christ – turn up 2 Timothy
1:12, and notice the words: “I know whom…” i.e. “I know Him…”! This is the privilege of every child of God – to
know Him personally as Saviour and Lord. How wonderful it is that when the whole world is filled with uncertainty
I can know Him for myself – the One who sits upon the throne (Hebrews 8:1; 12:2)! How can I be certain that I
really do know Him and that He is in my heart and life? Make quite sure that you have welcomed Him
(Revelation 3:20), and having done so, take Him at His word – “I will come in!”

2. He wants us to KNOW that all our sins are blotted out and forgiven.
If we are Christians our sins are forgiven – not may be, but are! (1 John 2:12). It is not a presumption to believe
the Word of the Lord Jesus, and He says to every Christian – Mark 2:5. When the Lord Jesus died upon the
cross of Calvary He died to put away our sin (Isaiah 53:5-6; John 1:29 and 1 Peter 2:24), and when we believe
that fact and receive Him into our life, we have His pardon – look up Acts 13:38-39, and compare Psalm 32:1 and
103:12! Are you sure that your sins are forgiven?

3. He wants us to KNOW that we have passed from death to life.

By nature we are spiritually dead (John 5:40; Romans 5:12; Ephesians 2:1); but when we become Christians we
are born again (John 1:11-14); and we receive a new life, His life (John 10:10); eternal life (John 10:27-29; 1
John 5:11-12). Now look up the great word of assurance in 1 John 3:14. Do you know that you have been born
again and have passed from death to life (John 5:24)? In the First Epistle of John there are five marks, or
evidences, of the new birth, the new life. Look them up and see if you really have been born again:-

1. 1 John 2:29 – i.e. Have you a desire to please God?

2. 1 John 3:9 – i.e. Do you no longer enjoy sinning?
3. 1 John 3:14 – i.e. Do you love other Christians?
4. 1 John 5:1 – i.e. Do you acknowledge His sovereignty?
5. 1 John 5:4 – i.e. Have you power to overcome?

4. He wants us to KNOW of His loving plan and purpose for our life.
The unbeliever just drifts through life, hoping for the best, and he has no answer or assurance when he is faced
with life’s problems and perplexities. But the believer has a very wonderful assurance – look it up in Romans
 8:28-30. In the intention and purpose of God, every believer is already foreknown, predestinated, called, justified
and glorified! What assurance this fact gives! But in particular notice verse 28; when we become Christians we
do not become immune from trial, trouble, sorrow, loss, disappointments, etc., but in and through all these
experiences we know -–what? That – “In all things God works for the good of those who love him…” We cannot
understand all God’s ways now, but our assurance is that all is well and that we shall understand one day (John
13:7).

5. He wants us to KNOW that all that is happening in the world today is moving towards the
fulfilment of His will, when the Lord Jesus shall be King of Kings and Lord of Lords.
This should be our blessed assurance – look up Job 19:25-27. We know that “God is working His purpose out, as year

succeeds to year”, and that in the end –

Jesus shall reign where’er the sun

Doth his successive journeys run;

His kingdom stretch from shore to shore,

Till moons shall wax and wane no more –

and that we shall see Him (Revelation 1:7), and be with Him in His victory (Revelation 3:21). How great it is to know this!

All my doubts I give to Jesus; All I am: I give to Jesus

I’ve His gracious promise heard: All my body, all my soul;

I shall never be confounded, All I have, and all I hope for,

I am trusting in that word. While eternal ages roll.

I am trusting, fully trusting,

Sweetly trusting in His word;

I am trusting, fully trusting,

Sweetly trusting in His word.

Study 19
SANCTIFICATION
(Scripture Portion: 1 Thessalonians 4: 1-12)

The prominence given in scripture to the doctrine of sanctification emphasises its importance, and in this study
we need to begin by making two things clear. First, we must understand the meaning of the word; second, we
must understand how the word is used, particularly in relation to believers.

1. THE TWO-FOLD MEANING OF THE WORD

The first and the root meaning of the word sanctify (and ‘holy’ and ‘saint’, for they all come from the same words
in the Hebrew and the Greek), is to set apart to and for a sacred purpose. Thus, in Leviticus 21:8 we read that,
because He is unique in His person and alone qualified for the whole work of redemption, Jesus sanctified
Himself. In the Old Testament we read of days, places and things being sanctified – that is, set apart for a holy
and a sacred purpose – look up Genesis 2:3; Exodus 29:43; 40:10-11.

But there is a further meaning in the use of the word sanctify. Because of the presence of sin, of evil, in man and in the

world, the word also, when it refers to man, means not only separation TO a sacred and holy purpose, but separation

FROM that which is evil, sinful and unclean. An illustration of this is found in 2 Chronicles 29:5, and in the New Testament

in 2 Corinthians 7:1.
 The word sanctification therefore has in it a two-fold meaning: separation FROM sin and defilement, and
dedication TO God – from and to! This brings us to the place where we must consider the use of the word
sanctification in relation to believers.

2. THE TWO-FOLD MEANING OF THE WORD IN RELATION TO BELIEVERS

The two ways in which scripture uses the word in reference to every believer is: first, that every believer is
already fully and eternally sanctified because of his faith in and his union with the Lord Jesus Christ – look up
Hebrews 10:10 and 14; and second, that every believer is to be sanctified – look up 1 Thessalonians 4:3 (and
verses 1-12). To put it another way: every believer is already positionally sanctified, and nothing can be added
to or taken away from this glorious fact. As Christians, saints, we are sanctified. But, experimentally we are not
fully sanctified; this is a progressive work of God in our lives which will, or should go on changing us more and
more into the likeness of Christ until we see Him and are then (and only then) “conformed” to His image (Romans
8:29); and ”to present you before his glorious presence without fault’ (Jude 24); “without stain or wrinkle, or any
other blemish” (Ephesians 5:27).

3. HOW WE ARE PROGRESSIVELY SANCTIFIED

How is this experimental and progressive sanctification brought about? It is God’s work, but what are the means
He uses? To answer these questions with different scriptural terminology, turn to Philippians 2:12 and 13: God
works “in” us, but we have to work “out” what He works “in”! How?

1. He sanctifies us as we deliberately cleanse ourselves from sinful and doubtful things. The ground of
all cleansing is the blood of Christ – look up 1 John 1:7; but in the matter of practical and experimental
cleansing (or sanctification) we are called upon to act – as illustrated in 2 Chronicles 29:5,12,15-17; 2
Corinthians 6:14,15,17 and 7:1; Colossians 3:5-10 and 2 Timothy 2:19-22.

2. He sanctifies us as we unreservedly yield ourselves to Him. Compare Romans 12:1 and Romans
6:13 – our “bodies” are made up of many “members” – see 1 Corinthians 12:12.

3. He sanctifies us as we cultivate a life of communion with God in prayer. Look up Luke

11:1; Philippians 4:6; 1 Thessalonians 5:17 and 2 Peter 3:18.

4. He sanctifies us as we live in daily obedience to His Word and to His Spirit. Compare John 15:3;
17:17; Ephesians 5:18; Colossians 3:16; 1 Peter 1:22; 2 Corinthians 3:18.

5. He sanctifies us as we keep short accounts with God. That is, as we confess all sin immediately we
are conscious of having committed it – look up Proverbs 28:13 and 1 John 1:9.

6. He sanctifies us as we trust Him in life’s disciplines. Look up Hebrews 12:10, and compare Job
23:10; James 1:2-4 and 1 Peter 1:7 – and Romans 8:28-29.

7. He sanctifies us as we live in the light of His coming. Look up James 5:7-9; 2 Peter 3:11-14; 1
John 2:28 and 3:1-3.

So – believer:

1. You are already sanctified positionally due to your union with the Lord Jesus as your Saviour – Hebrews
10:10 and 14.
2. You are to be sanctified experimentally and progressively, and this gracious transformation will take place as
you give heed to the “means” mentioned in (1), (2), (3), (4), (5), (6) and (7) above! Now read 1
Thessalonians 5:23-24.

Master, whose I am,

ed Thine alone to be

blood, O spotless Lamb,

willingly for me;

heart be all Thine own,

ive to Thee alone.

Study 20
GLORIFICATION
(Scripture Portion: Romans 8: 28-39)

In Romans 8:29-30 we read of the unfolding of God’s purpose, or intention, for every one of His children in the
words “foreknew”, “predestined”, “called”, “justified” and “glorified”. In the purpose of God (2 Timothy 1:9), all the
redeemed are already foreknown, predestinated, called, justified and glorified. Here is the guarantee of our
eternal security – of the fact that if we are now truly the Lord’s then our certain and ultimate experience will be
one of glorification. The following references also bear directly upon the biblical doctrine of glorification – Psalms
73:24; 84:11; 1 Corinthians 15:43; Colossians 3:4; Hebrews 2:10 and 1 Peter 5:10. What is meant by all these
references to our glorification? Of what does the future glory and blessings of the saved consist?

1. The Glory and Blessings of Being Forever with the Lord.

The chief attraction of future glory will be that we shall be with Him, our beloved Lord and Saviour – look up John
14:3 and 1 Thessalonians 4:17. Now the Lord is with us (Isaiah 43:2; Psalm 23:4; Hebrews 13:5-6), but then we
shall be with Him! The unbeliever cannot enter into this at all, and only those who want Him with them now will
desire to be with Him in His glory.

2. The Glory and Blessings of Being Conformed to the Lord’s Likeness.

We shall not only be with Him, but we shall be like Him – look up 1 John 3:2. God’s programme for every
believer is ultimate conformity to the image of His Son – Romans 8:29; thus the psalmist says – Psalm 17:15.
Every believer will have a body like His body – 1 Corinthians 15:20 and 43 – also look up Philippians 3:21, and
compare Ephesians 5:27. We shall not be angels or disembodied spirits, but we shall live in new, glorified
bodies, and we shall be like Him!

3. The Glory and Blessings of Living in Perfect Surroundings.

Our first parents lived in a perfect environment in the Garden of Eden, but through the “first man”, Adam, sin
entered (Romans 5:12), and thus also the curse – and Paradise was lost. Then, in the fulness of time (Galatians
4:4), “a second Adam to the fight and to the rescue came”, and through His work upon the cross, and by virtue of
all that He is in His glorious Person, Paradise has been regained and will be the eternal dwelling place of all
believers. Glory for the believer will mean living in a world of perfect order and complete harmony – Matthew
6:10 – and read Revelation chapters 21 and 22 for a prophetic preview of the glories of the Heaven.

4. The Glory and Blessings of Freedom from Earth’s Limitations.

While we are in the body we groan to be freed from it and to enjoy the blessings of the “unlimited expanses of
eternity”. Down here sin limits us; we are freed from its guilt and penalty, but we possess a fallen nature and we
live in a fallen body which is subject to sin’s power and Satan’s attacks. Down here our bodies give us a great
deal of trouble, and we experience weakness, sickness, pain and the infirmities of age, and ultimately death itself
- Romans 8:23 tells us this. Meditate upon the things which will be missing in Heaven, such as tears, death,
sorrow, crying, pain, etc.! (Revelation 21 and 22).

5. The Glory and Blessings of Fellowship with all the Redeemed.

Often when we meet for fellowship down here we say afterwards, “It has been a foretaste of Glory!” This is true,
for when we are glorified we shall meet with the saints of all ages (Luke 13:29) – the Old Testament saints, the
New Testament saints, the early Christian martyrs, the Reformers, all our Christian friends and loved ones, and
multitudes of children (Matthew 18:10). What a glorious reunion this will be – and, of course, we shall recognise
one another! This recognition is implied (1 Corinthians 13:12); illustrated (Luke 9:30-31); affirmed (1
Thessalonians 4:16-18); confirmed (1 Thessalonians 2:19); and guaranteed (1 Corinthians 15:6).

6. The Glory and Blessings of Engaging in the King’s Service.

Revelation 22:3 tells us this, and Matthew 25:21 tells us that all our service here and now is a preparation for
service there and then. Compare also Matthew 19:28; Luke 19:17 and 1 Corinthians 6:2-3. It is difficult to
conceive in what ways we shall serve Him there, but we shall serve Him – and how glad and how glorious such
service will be! Remember, however, that faithfulness here qualifies for authority and responsibility there.

7. The Glory and Blessings of True and Unhindered Worship

This study ends where it began, for we emphasise again that the supreme joy and wonder of our glorification will
be experienced when we join with “the countless multitudes on high that tune their song to Jesus’ Name, (and) all
merit of their own deny and Jesus’ worth alone proclaim.” Do you belong to Him? If so, “those he justified, he
also glorified.” Look up Jude, verses 24-25.
I cannot tell how all the lands shall worship,

When, at His bidding, every storm is stilled,

Or who can say how great the jubilation

When all the hearts of men with love are filled.

But this I know, the skies will thrill with rapture,

And myriad, myriad human voices sing,

And earth to heaven, and heaven to earth, will answer:

At last the Saviour, Saviour of the world, is King!

PART 3

Study 1 THE APOSTLE AND HIS LETTER

(Scripture Portion: Colossians 1: 1-18)

Paul’s letter to the Colossians was written about AD 62 to the church at Colosse, a city in Asia Minor, situated on the
Aegean Sea. It is generally supposed that Epaphras founded and afterwards ministered to this church and that Paul never
visited the city, as Colossians 1:4,9 and 2:1 seem to indicate. Paul’s object in writing was to send help and guidance in
connection with serious heresy which had come into the Colossian church, a false doctrine which was a mixture of
speculative oriental mysticism and Judaistic legalism. The former denigrates the Person and Work of Christ, and the latter
propagates the false notion that salvation is obtainable by works. How up-to-date Colossians is! –- for you can trace these
heresies in practically every modern false system. In Colossians 1:1-8 the apostle gives us a five-fold description:-

1. PAUL’S DESCRIPTION OF THE LORD

The false teaching which had come into the church at Colosse was derogatory to the Person of Christ, so Paul speaks of Him
in a three-fold way:-

1. He gives Him His full title. See the end of verse 2 (KJV) and verse 3. Let us give our Lord Jesus His full title and
acknowledge His lordship –- look up 1 Corinthians 12:3.
2. He emphasises His deity. In verse 3 we read, “God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ” –- and compare verse 2 –-
“God our Father”. God is the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ in an unique sense.
3. He designates Him as the Second Person in the Godhead. The Trinity is mentioned in these few verses: the
Father (in 2 and 3); the Son (in 1,2,3,4 and 7); and the Spirit (in 8).
2. PAUL’S DESCRIPTION OF HIMSELF
He is “an apostle of Christ Jesus by the will of God” (verse 1) –- and again the description is three-fold:-

1. “An apostle”. The word means “a sent one” –- compare Luke 6:13. An apostle was one who had seen the Lord and
had been a witness of His resurrection –- look up Acts 1:21-22 and 9:3-6.
2. “An apostle of Christ Jesus”. How wonderful to be the special messenger of the King of kings! –- and we are to be
just that –- look up 2 Corinthians 5:20.
3. “By the will of God”. Paul’s call and authority were derived from God Himself –- compare Galatians 1:1 and John
15:16.
3. PAUL’S DESCRIPTION OF TIMOTHY
This is also in verse 1: “Paul, an apostle……and Timothy our brother……” Notice:-

1. The apostle’s affection. He describes young Timothy as his brother. Timothy was, of course, his “own son in the
faith” (1 Timothy 1:2; 2 Timothy 1:2), and fellow-labourer in the gospel –- look up Acts 16:1-3.
2. The apostle’s humility. Paul was the great apostle and Timothy the young assistant; the one man was much older
than the other, so it is a mark of Paul’s humility that he mentions Timothy.
3. The apostle’s diplomacy. This is very beautiful. Timothy was a native of the region where these Christians lived,
and many would be thrilled to hear his name mentioned. Paul was always very tactful when it came to the matter of
bettering human relationships.
4. PAUL’S DESCRIPTION OF THE COLOSSIANS
This seven-fold description is contained in verses 2, 4, 5 and 6:-
 1. He addresses them as “saints” (verse 2 KJV). Every Christian is a saint. God places us “in Christ” (verse 2), and
immediately we become saints –- look up Ephesians 3:18 and Philippians 4:21.
2. He speaks of their steadfastness. That is the meaning of the word “faithful”. There were some in the church who
were not faithful –- but look up 1 Corinthians 15:58.
3. He refers to their new relationship in Christ. In verse 2 he describes them as “brothers”; this is the true
brotherhood –- look up Romans 8:29; Hebrews 2:11.
4. He speaks of them as believers (verse 4). He refers to their “faith in Christ Jesus”. Faith must not only be initial,
trusting Christ for salvation, but it must be comprehensive –- look up the last phrase in Romans 1:17.
5. He especially mentions their love. In verse 4 he speaks of their love “for all the saints”, and in verse 8 he tells us
that this love was “in the Spirit”. Look up Galatians 5:6; if we have faith we shall love! –- compare Galatians 6:10; 1
Thessalonians 3:12 and 2 Peter 1:7.
6. He says these Christians were filled with hope (verse 5). To rejoice in our inheritance in Christ will fill us with
hope, and will banish doubt and fear –- look up 1 Peter 1:4.
7. He describes them as fruitful Christians (verse 6). This is God’s will for each one of us –- look up John 15:4-5
and 8.
5. PAUL’S DESCRIPTION OF EPAPHRAS
This three-fold description is in verses 7 and 8.

1. He was Paul’s dear fellow-servant. Paul looked upon every other true servant of the Lord as a partner, a co-
labourer –- see 1 Corinthians 3:5-9.
2. He was a faithful minister of Christ. This, above all, is what God requires of us –- look up Matthew 25:21 and 1
Corinthians 4:2.
3. He was a proclaimer of love. Let us speak well of others; let us declare their “love in the Spirit”.

Study 2 PRAYING AND GIVING THANKS

(Scripture Portion: Colossians 1: 9-14)

Paul was a man of prayer. He was a great Christian, an outstanding scholar, a model missionary, a giant among men,
spiritually, morally and intellectually, but above all he was a man of prayer. His Christian life began in prayer (Acts 9:10-
11); he prayed for himself (2 Corinthians 12:7-9), he asked others to pray for him (Ephesians 6:18-20), and he practised the
holy art of intercession, praying for others, like his Lord (John 17:9).
It is significant to notice that Paul’s prayers were full of praises. In this study we are to notice his praises in Colossians 1:3
and 12; his prayers in Colossians 1:3 and 9; then in Colossians 1:9-14 we are told for what he prayed.

1. THE CHARACTERISTICS OF PAUL’S PRAYER

Verse 9 tells us that:-

1. It was marked by PERSISTENCY. “……we have not stopped praying for you……” Paul knew something about
unceasing prayer –- look up 1 Thessalonians 5:17, and compare Luke 18:1! Prayer is a warfare –- look up Ephesians
6:12, and if we give up when we are praying the battle goes to the enemy –- look up Acts 2:42 and 46.
2. It was marked by INTENSITY. Notice the word “asking” in this verse. The KJV has the word “desire”. It indicates
that Paul was passionate in his praying; his prayers were filled with a deep longing. There was an intensity about
them –- compare Matthew 17:21.
3. It was marked by UNITY. Paul says, “We have not stopped praying for you……” We may pray alone (Matthew
6:6; James 5:17), but there is special power in united, corporate prayer –- look up Acts 16:25, and compare Matthew
18:19.
2. THE CONTENT OF PAUL’S PRAYER
In Colossians 1:9-14 we are told that Paul prayed for seven things:-

1. That they might be given PERCEPTION. We have this in verse 9. He prayed that these Colossians might be filled
“with the knowledge of His will through all spiritual wisdom and understanding……” We need spiritual
enlightenment in order that we might know the will of God and do it. By nature we cannot understand the things of
the Spirit of God –- look up 1 Corinthians 2:14, and compare John 3:2-7.
2. That they might lead lives PLEASING to the Lord. This is mentioned in verse 10 –- “that you may live a life
worthy of the Lord and may please him in every way” –- look up and compare Romans 15:3 and Galatians 1:10.
3. That they might engage in PROFITABLE service. Verse 10 says – – “bearing fruit in every good work……” Until
we become Christians our lives are unprofitable, and it is only when we are converted that they are made profitable
–- look up Philemon 10-11. The will of God is that our lives should manifest the fruit of the Spirit – – look up
Galatians 5:22-23, and compare 1 Corinthians 13:4-7 and 2 Peter 1:5-7
4. That they might PROGRESS in the Christian life. Verse 10 continues –- “……growing in the knowledge of
God”, and the operative word is the word “growing”. Paul longed that these Christians should grow. See the
beautiful picture in Hosea 14:5-7. The Christian life is in three stages: “dear children”, “young men” and “fathers” –
- 1 John 2:12-14.
5. That they might be endued with POWER. Verse 11 goes on –- “strengthened with all power, according to His
glorious might……” Paul is praying that they might have the experience of Pentecost (Acts 2:4), for none of the
things of which we have been thinking are possible in our own strength –- look up and compare Ephesians 3:16 and
 Philippians 2:13. Potentially, the power of the Holy Spirit has been given to us; but what about experimentally? –-
look up Acts 1:8, and compare Luke 11:13.
6. That they might have PATIENCE. Notice how Paul continues in verse 11 – – “so that you may have great
endurance and patience, and joyfully giving thanks….” Notice the words “patience” and “endurance” and compare
with James 5:11. The apostle prays that these Christians might endure in the face of fierce testing, that they might do
so with a gentle and loving spirit, and that they might be filled with joy, even though called upon to suffer for their
Lord -– look up Acts 5:41, and compare 1 Peter 4:13.
7. That they might be filled with PRAISE. It is important to notice the difference between praise and prayer. There
are some things for which we are to pray; but there are blessings for which we are to thank God because He has
already given them to us – notice the word “has” twice in verses 12 and 13, and the word “have” in verse 14. We do
not need to pray, nor should we pray for these things which we have. What are they?
1. His PROVISION (verse 12). He has given us an “inheritance” –- look up and compare Romans 8:16-17.
Thank God!
2. His POWER (verse 13). See what He has delivered us from and translated us to! –- and compare Exodus
14:13-31! Thank God!
3. His PARDON (verse 14). How we should thank God that all our sins have been removed from us (Psalm
103:12); blotted out (Isaiah 44:22); cast into the depths of the sea (Micah 7:19); and that God will remember
them against us no more (Hebrews 10:17). Thank God!

Study 3 THE SUPREMACY OF CHRIST

(Scripture Portion: Colossians 1: 15-29)

There is coming a day in which the Lord Jesus Christ will have the supremacy, a day when He will be Lord, and when “at
the name of Jesus every knee should bow” (Philippians 2:10). What a glorious prospect this is for Him –- and for us!
Jesus shall reign where’er the sun
Doth his successive journeys run;
His kingdom stretch from shore to shore,
Till moons shall wax and wane no more.
But important as is the prophetic application of these words, there is an equally important present, personal application, and
that is our theme here. The word “supremacy” means “holding the first place”. We are not thinking of the supremacy of one
doctrine over another, one creed over another or one denomination over another, but of one personality over another. The
one personality is the Lord Jesus Christ –- and the other is you and me. So, when we speak of the supremacy of Christ we
mean Christ occupying the first place in our life. Is He first in our life, home, business, friendships, pleasures……? –- look
up and compare Ecclesiastes 3:19 and 3 John 9.

1. THE LORD JESUS CHRIST ALONE HAS THE RIGHT TO BE SUPREME IN OUR LIVES
Only one person in the whole of God’s universe has the absolute right to occupy the first place in your life and mine; others
may seek to have the first place, but it is not their right to seek or to obtain it. The Devil seeks the first place in your life and
mine, but it is not his right to have it. There are three reasons why the Lord Jesus Christ alone has the right of being first in
our life:-

1. Because He made us. Look up Colossians 1:16, and particularly notice that we were not only created “by Him” but
“for Him”. Compare Proverbs 16:4 and Isaiah 43:7. He made us in order that He might be first in our hearts and
lives.
2. Because He has redeemed us. Look up Colossians 1:13-14. We belong to Him by legal right, for He has purchased
us with His own life’s blood –- look up 1 Corinthians 6:20, and compare 1 Peter 1:18-19. Through His infinite
sacrifice upon Calvary’s cross, and by the mighty power of His resurrection, God has “rescued us from the dominion
of darkness and brought us into the kingdom of the Son he loves.” A kingdom must have a king. Once we were in
Satan’s kingdom and he was our king; now we are in Christ’s kingdom and it is His right to reign over us. Is He
King of your life?
3. Because God has given Him the supremacy. Colossians 1:18 tells us this. Compare John 5:23; then notice in
Colossians 1:15-20 that God has given Him the supremacy:- (1) in likeness (verse 15); (2) in power (verse 15); (3)
in creation (verse 16); (4) in eternity (verse 17); (5) in authority (verse 17); (6) in the church (verse 18); (7) in the
new creation (verse 18); (8) in riches (verse 19); (9) in final victory (verse 20).
Now look up Matthew 12 and see that our Lord declares His supremacy by saying that He is greater than the temple (verse
6), the Sabbath (verse 8), the Devil (verse 29), Jonah (verse 41) and Solomon (verse 42). He is greater than all of them!

2. THOUGH IT IS THE RIGHT OF THE LORD JESUS CHRIST TO OCCUPY FIRST PLACE IN OUR LIVES,
HE DOES NOT ALWAYS DO SO
He is not always free to exercise His right, for in your life and mine very often self is first –- look up Luke 9:59 and 61, and
notice the words “……first let me” –- and compare 3 John 9. Sometimes other things come first: another life (Matthew
10:37); personal ambition, pleasure or possessions (Luke 18:23).
3. THE LORD JESUS MAY BE PRESENT IN OUR LIFE, YET NOT SUPREME
 If you are a Christian, He is truly present –- but is He supreme? It is true to say today that in measure He is present in our
national life, our political life, our commercial life and our religious life, but He is not by any means supreme! The same
may be true of us; He may be in, but not king; resident, but not president.
4. HE MAY BE PROMINENT BUT NOT SUPREME
He may hold an important place in our life and yet not hold the first place. Ask the Holy Spirit to show you if He is truly
supreme or only prominent.

5. WHEN THE LORD JESUS IS SUPREME IN OUR LIVES THE FOLLOWING THREE THINGS ARE TRUE
1. There is supreme love to His Person. We love Him more than any other person or thing, more than His service,
more than ourselves –- “……more than these” (John 21:15).
2. There is unquestioning obedience to His commands. Look up John 14:15, and compare John 2:5 and Acts 9:6.
3. There is complete submission to His will. When the Lord Jesus occupies the foremost place in my life I shall be
willing to serve Him in the sphere of His choice, to suffer should He will it, and if necessary to die for Him. Indeed,
my attitude will be, “Yes, Father: for this was your good pleasure” (Matthew 11:26).

Study 4 THE PASTOR’S CONFLICT

(Scripture Portions: Acts 11: 19-26; Colossians 2: 1-5)

Paul had never seen the Christians at Laodicea or Colosse face to face, yet he writes to them of his deep concern for their
spiritual welfare and of the burden upon his heart for their spiritual and eternal well-being –- Colossians 2:1. What an
unveiling of the apostle’s heart! He is a model for every minister, pastor, leader and worker in the Lord’s vineyard; an
example we can never hope to equal but should seek by grace to follow. In Colossians 2:1-5 we are told seven things about
this conflict of which Paul speaks in verse 1:-

1. THE NATURE OF THE CONFLICT

It was not primarily physical; it was spiritual, mental and emotional. His great heart yearned over the Christians at Laodicea
and Colosse, and this issued in a volume of intercessory prayer on their behalf. Paul’s conflict was a burden of spiritual
desire for the blessing of the Lord to rest upon those who had been converted through his ministry or who had been entrusted
to his spiritual care. Such conflict, of course, does affect the body. Doubtless the guards in Paul’s “rented house” (Acts
28:30) not only heard the apostle pray –- they saw him pray, and as he lifted his arms towards Heaven his whole being
seemed to tremble as he poured forth his petitions. Do we know anything of such a conflict in our prayers for others?

2. THE INTENSITY OF THE CONFLICT

Paul calls it a “great conflict…” (verse 1 KJV). This suggests the idea of intensity. The prayer which filled his heart and
mind was an intensely heavy burden. Indeed, the Greek word suggests that it was an agony –- look up and compare 1
Corinthians 9:24-26; 1 Timothy 6:12; Hebrews 12:1. How intense is the effort put forth by the sprinter or the wrestler – –and
how intense must be the conflict in which Christians engage if they are to win through in prayer for blessing upon those for
whom they have a spiritual concern! The word “conflict” (“struggling” NIV) suggests that there are obstacles in the way, as
there are –- look up and meditate upon Ephesians 6:12, and compare Colossians 1:29.

3. THE SUBJECTS OF THE CONFLICT

Look again at verse 1. It is important to notice that Paul is not here speaking of a concern for the unsaved, but for the saved,
for the babes in Christ who needed to grow to maturity –- compare Colossians 1:28. Paul undoubtedly had a passion for the
salvation of sinners –- look up Romans 10:2; but his concern here was for the sanctification of the saints and the spiritual
welfare of those who had been converted and needed to go on –- see Ephesians 4:14. Are we concerned for the welfare of
the babes in Christ?

4. THE NECESSITY OF THE CONFLICT

In verse 4 the apostle tells us why he felt it such an urgent matter to wage a prayer warfare for his fellow-believers. It was
that they were in danger of being turned aside by false doctrine; indeed, some of them had already been turned aside, and
Paul was burdened that this undermining work of the Enemy should be arrested –- compare Colossians 2:8. Do such dangers
exist today? They certainly do! Christians all over the world are faced with the subtle dangers of humanistic philosophies
which discount the power and the wisdom of God. Often such philosophies are put out in the name of so-called
“scholarship”. But in addition to the unbelief of many professing Christian teachers and leaders there is the presence on
every hand of false cults. Paul felt that, in view of this situation which existed in his day, if someone did not engage in a
conflict for the deliverance and protection of these babes in Christ they would be beguiled and moved away from their firm
standing in Christ.

5. THE PURPOSE OF THE CONFLICT

Paul’s concern found expression in the prayer of intercession. Verses 2 and 3 tell us that he prayed that they might be blessed
in five ways:-

1. That they might be ENCOURAGED. Discouragement is the first enemy which attacks the new convert.
2. That they might be UNITED IN LOVE. There is safety for us in loving and in being loved.
3. That they might be ENRICHED. Paul prayed that they might be “united in love, so that they might have the full
riches……” –- look up Ephesians 1:3 and Colossians 2:9-10; 2 Peter 1:3.
4. That they might be ESTABLISHED. Paul prayed that they might have “complete understanding……” Compare 1
Thessalonians 1:5; Hebrews 6:11 and 10:22.
 5. That they might be ENLIGHTENED. Paul prayed that they might “know the mystery of God, namely Christ; in
whom are hidden all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge……” Compare Ephesians 1:17-18.
6. THE FELLOWSHIP OF THE CONFLICT
This is indicated in verse 5. The apostle tells us that though geographically he was separated from these Christians by a long
distance, he was actually with them in spirit; as one translator renders it: “I am by your side, watching you like a proud
father.” What joy it brought to Paul to see his prayers answered in the lives of those for whom he prayed!

7. THE SECRET OF THE CONFLICT

We may well ask: Who is sufficient for these things? How can we be faithful in exercising this ministry of intercession and
of loving concern for others? The answer is in Colossians 1:29 and 2 Corinthians 3:5.

Study 5 RECEIVING AND WALKING IN CHRIST

(Scripture Portions: Psalm 1 and Colossians 2: 6-10)

In Colossians 2:6-10 the apostle Paul appeals to Christians to go on in the same way as they started (verse 6). Just as we
receive the Lord Jesus Christ by faith, so we must go on living and labouring –- walking by faith. This passage of scripture,
the key-verse of which is verse 6, contains three vital truths about the Christian life:-
1. WE ARE TOLD WHAT IT REALLY MEANS TO BE A CHRISTIAN
What is a Christian? Some people believe that to be born in a “Christian” country, to have received a Christian education, or
to accept and apply Christian principles makes a person a Christian. Or, they believe that being christened, baptised or
becoming a member of a church makes anyone a Christian. No! It is possible to do all these things and still not be a
Christian. According to verse 6, and other scriptures to which we shall refer, a Christian is one who has “received Christ
Jesus as Lord”. He is not simply one who believes about “Christ Jesus as Lord”, or who receives the doctrines of Christ, but
he is one who receives Him, the Lord Jesus Himself. Look up these four illustrations of this simple and glorious truth:-
 John 1:11-12. Christians are those who have received the Lord Jesus; to believe on Him means to receive Him.
 2 Corinthians 13:5. The proof that we are Christians is that the Lord Jesus Christ is dwelling in our hearts.
 Galatians 2:20. A Christian is one in whom Christ dwells.
 Colossians 1:27. The experience of the indwelling Christ is a “mystery” to the uninitiated, but it is a glorious reality
to those who receive Him as Saviour and Lord.
2. WE ARE TOLD WHO IT IS THAT THE CHRISTIAN HAS RECEIVED
The Christian has received “Christ Jesus as Lord” (verse 6).

 Take the first of these names: JESUS. This is His human name given to Him by God at His birth (Matthew 1:21),
and it refers to the historical man Jesus. But it has a much deeper significance, for it means “Saviour”. This was the
great purpose for which our Lord Jesus Christ came into the world (1 Timothy 1:15).
 Take the second of these names: CHRIST. This is His official title. He is the divinely appointed and anointed
Messiah, the commissioned One; it is as “Christ” that He dwells within us (Colossians 1:27); in “Christ” that we are
hidden (Colossians 3:3); and “Christ” who is our life (Colossians 3:4).
 Take the third of these names: LORD. This indicates His sovereignty. The One whom we have received is the
Master who is upon the throne in Heaven and who is to be enthroned in our hearts.
Every Christian has therefore received: (1) JESUS –- the Saviour who died for him – – look up Isaiah 53:5-6, and compare 2
Corinthians 5:21 and 1 Peter 2:24; (2) CHRIST – –the living One who dwells within him –- look again at Colossians 1:27 and
Galatians 2:20; (3) the LORD –- the Sovereign and Master who rules over him –- look up Philippians 2:11, and compare 1
Peter 3:15. All this is very wonderful, for see what it actually means for the Christian:
 All his sins are forgiven. The same Jesus who has been received is the One who bore his sins away on Calvary’s
cross.
 He has received a new life. The Christ whom he has received now lives within him as his life.
 He recognises a new sovereignty. The One whom he has received is not only “Jesus” and “the Christ”, but He is
“the Lord”, his Master and King.
3. WE ARE TOLD HOW WE ARE TO CONTINUE IN THE CHRISTIAN LIFE
Notice the words “as” and “continue” in verse 6. We become Christians in a moment by receiving “Christ Jesus as Lord”,
but to live the Christian life takes a lifetime, and as we began so we must go on (verses 6 and 7). Verse 7 contains four
instructive metaphors, describing four characteristics of a Christian who is going on with the Lord:-
 The first characteristic is SECURITY. We are “rooted” –- rooted in “Christ Jesus the Lord”; and if this is so then
we are secure, for our roots go right down into His glorious Person and into the fullness of His purpose in grace
concerning us.
 The second characteristic is MATURITY. We are being “built up in him”. We are not only secure, but our great
need is to grow (2 Peter 3:18), and to be built up in the faith (Jude 20). When we receive the Lord we are only
spiritual babes (1 Peter 2:2), but we must not remain in a state of spiritual infancy.
 The third characteristic is STABILITY. We must become “strengthened in the faith”. Paul warns about the danger
of being turned aside from the faith (Colossians 2:8); we may be turned aside by worldliness (1 John 2:15-17) or
error (Ephesians 4:14-15).
 The fourth characteristic is PROSPERITY. This is indicated by the word “overflowing”. Our lives are to be
fruitful and a blessing to others –- look up and compare Psalm 1:3; John 7:38-39; 1 Corinthians 15:58.
 Thus, we see the four directions of the Christian life:

Downward – “rooted”
Upward – “built up”
Inward – “strengthened”
Outward – “overflowing”
In conclusion, read Colossians 2:9-10, where the apostle reminds us that we “have been given fulness in Christ”!

Study 6 A CHAPTER ON HOLY LIVING

(Scripture Portion: Colossians 3: 1-25)

The whole thrust of Paul’s argument and appeal in this chapter may be summed up thus: “Christian, because of your union
with the Lord Jesus Christ in His death, burial, resurrection, ascension and exaltation, your life must be different!” The first
two chapters of this letter are doctrinal, but now, with chapter three, we move into the practical and experimental teaching of
the epistle. Our belief must behave; our creed must be translated into conduct; what we are “in Christ” (our standing) must
be influenced by and must affect what we are (our state), wherever we are. The doctrine is vitally important, but we must
make it attractive (Titus 2:10), and because of all that we are by virtue of our union with Christ, our whole life must be
different.
1. WHAT ARE WE BY VIRTUE OF OUR UNION WITH CHRIST?
The expression “with Christ”, which occurs three times, (in verses 1, 3 and 4), gives us the answer.

 The first speaks of our POSITION with (or in) Christ. “Raised with Christ……” (verse 1), and “died……with
Christ” (verse 3). Through faith in Him we have died and have risen again –- look up Colossians 2:12 and Galatians
2:20. In God’s reckoning every Christian has been crucified with Christ and raised with Him.
 The second speaks of our PROTECTION with (or in) Christ. “Hidden with Christ……” (verse 3) – and where is
He? How wonderful this is: we are hidden with Christ in God! We are as safe as the Lord Jesus is. Could we be
safer? This is true now and it will be true through all eternity.
 The third speaks of our PROSPECT with (or in) Christ. We are to be glorified (verse 4), and in the purpose of
God this glorification of the saints is already an accomplished fact –- look up Romans 8:30.
Thus, we see that by faith in Christ, through our union with Him, we have a new position, a new protection and a
new prospect, and because of this our lives are to be different; our standing must influence our state; what we are “in Christ”
must be seen in what we are in the world.
2. IN WHAT WAYS ARE OUR LIVES TO BE DIFFERENT?
 We must PUT OFF certain things. “Therefore put to death your earthward inclinations –- fornication, impurity,
sensual passion, unholy desire, and all greed, for that is a form of idolatry. It is on account of these very sins that
God’s wrath is coming, and you also were once addicted to them, while you were living under their power. But now
you must rid yourselves of every kind of sin –- angry and passionate outbreaks, ill-will, evil speaking, foul-mouthed
abuse –- so that these may never soil your lips. Do not lie to one another, for you have stripped off the old self with
its doings……” (verses 5-9 – – Weymouth). All these vices we are to put off. We are to put off, to reckon as dead
(verse 5) all those things which pertain to the old life (verse 9).
 We must PUT ON certain things. “And you have clothed yourselves with the new self, which is being remoulded
into full knowledge so as to become like Him who created it. In that new creation there can be neither Greek nor
Jew, circumcision, nor uncircumcision, barbarian, Scythian, slave nor free man, but Christ is all and in
all……Clothe yourselves therefore, as saints holy and dearly loved, with tender-heartedness, kindness, lowliness of
mind, meekness and long-suffering; bearing with one another, and readily forgiving each other, if any one has a
grievance against another. Just as the Lord has forgiven you, you also must forgive. And over all these put on love,
which is the perfect bond of union…” (verses 10-14 – Weymouth). Like the Prodigal, we came back to the Father in
rags and tatters, but we do not stay like that –- we “put on” – – look up Luke 15:22-24.
 We must LET IN certain things (verses 15 and 16)
 “Let the peace of Christ rule in your hearts……” We have peace with God (Romans 5:1), so now we
must let the peace of God fill and flood our being (Philippians 4:7). This means a state of perfect harmony
within, even though there is discord and distraction without –- look up Isaiah 26:3. How we need this peace,
this freedom from fear and anxiety, this inner poise and power! We may have it – how?
 Let the word of Christ dwell in you……” If our minds are filled with His Word, our hearts will be filled
with His peace! See Psalm 119:165 – and compare Colossians 3:16 with Ephesians 3:16 and 17.
 We must LET OUT certain things. The word “do” occurs three times in verses 17 and 23:-
 Everything we do is to be done as service for the Lord. Note “whatever” in verse 23. This refers to
preaching, praying, playing, working, our secular job, etc.
 We are to serve thankfully- – not groaning, grousing and complaining; but –- look up Philippians 4:6.
 We are to serve heartily. How can we serve in any other way when we serve such a glorious Master?
 We must LOOK UP all the time (verse 24). Here is the secret of the first four! Our faith is in and our eyes are
upon “the Lord” –- to whom one day every one of us must give account –- look up 2 Corinthians 5:10.
Study 7 JOHN MARK: HE TURNED BACK!
 (Scripture Portions: Acts 13: 1-13; 15: 36-41)
We all need the solemn warning of Luke 9:62, and this particular study is specially designed to warn us from taking any
course which will bring dishonour upon the Name of the Lord and unhappiness into our lives. John Mark stands out on the
pages of the New Testament as a great character –- but he did “turn back”; however, from that position of spiritual relapse he
“turned again” and was a most useful servant of the Lord and one whose ministry the apostle Paul valued tremendously (2
Timothy 4:11). In addition, under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, he wrote the Gospel which bears his name (2 Timothy
3:16). Let us gather up the scripture allusions to this man, whose Hebrew name was John and whose Roman name was Mark
(or Marcus).

1. JOHN MARK WAS GREATLY FAVOURED IN HIS YOUTH

1. His mother was a Christian. We read in Acts 12:12 that the saints met for prayer in her home. He must have had
constant contact with many of God’s servants. Picture that prayer meeting and those who would have attended it
(Acts 12:12) –- Peter, in particular, and later on, Paul.
2. He was brought up in a godly home. He had been brought up according to Ephesians 6:4, and 2 Timothy 3:15 was
true of him –- look up Proverbs 22:6.
3. There was evidently a measure of affluence in his home. We know that this must have been so, for Acts 12:12
tells us that “many” were gathered together in Mrs Mark’s home, and therefore it must have been a fairly large
house, a house where servants were kept and guests were entertained. It is not always a blessing for young people to
have been “born with a silver spoon in their mouths”, but it can be so!
4. Mark had consecrated relatives. We have already commented upon his mother; notice also that evidently
Barnabas was his uncle or cousin –- look up Colossians 4:10. What a blessing a Barnabas-like relative can be!
5. Above all, John Mark was converted when he was quite young. 1 Peter 5:13 suggests that he was converted
through Peter’s ministry –- perhaps at the very prayer meeting recorded in Acts 12:12? How great to come to Christ
when one is young, before the ravages of the world, the flesh and the devil have had time to spoil that life, and while
that one has a whole life to lay at the feet of the Lord!
2. JOHN MARK ACCOMPANIED BARNABAS AND PAUL ON THEIR FIRST MISSION TO THE GENTILES –
BUT, ALAS, HE TURNED BACK!
When we remember his background, his home, the influence of his mother, of Peter and of the many saints he must have
known, it is small wonder that John Mark had a burning desire to serve the Lord in some special way and enter what we call
“full-time service”. So it was that the opportunity came to accompany Barnabas and Paul –- read Acts 13:1-5. But read also
Acts 13:13, where we find that he suffered a spiritual lapse. To any young people who are contemplating entering “full-time
service” for the Lord we would say:-

1. Count the cost. Mark may have failed just here. Perhaps he felt the great “thrill” of being a missionary but did not
sufficiently face up to the hardships and problems and testings of a missionary’s life –- read Luke 14:27-33.
2. Do not be in too much of a hurry. 1 Corinthians 7:29 is true, and so is John 9:4 – and so is Isaiah 28:16. God never
hurries when He is making and preparing His workmen –- look up Deuteronomy 8:2. Discipline is necessary and the
lessons of humility, obedience and trust have to be well learned.
3. Be absolutely sure that your motive is pure. Why do you want to be a preacher, an evangelist, a missionary?
Oswald Chambers once said, “It may be harder to face God with your motive than to face congregations with your
message” –- look up Psalm 139:23.
4. Remember that you will have no greater success “on the field” than you are having here and now. “As now, so
then”. Have you begun at home (Mark 5:19), at Jerusalem first(Acts 1:8)?
5. If you become a missionary or a preacher you will have to begin by serving an apprenticeship, by being an
“assistant”. Acts 13:5 tells us that Paul and Barnabas had Mark as their “helper”, but “assistant” is the word. Are
you willing for that? –- just to carry the “big” preachers’ equipment?
6. Be absolutely sure of your call. In Acts 13:2 and 4 we read that the Holy Ghost called twomen –- but three went.
Was this third (Mark) of man’s appointing and not of God’s? The desire, the opportunity, the need, the ability and
even the invitation –- these are not God’s call (though they may be present in the call) –- the call of God is indicated
in Acts 13:2 and 4.
7. How solemn and sad it is to get out of the will of God! It brings trouble to ourselves, trouble to others, and it lets
the Lord down (Acts 15:36-40).
3. THE LAST THING WE ARE TOLD ABOUT JOHN MARK INDICATES A COMPLETE RESTORATION AND
REINSTATEMENT AND A FULL DEDICATION TO THE LORD AND TO HIS SERVICE
Compare Colossians 4:10 and 2 Timothy 4:11 –- and if you have got away from the Lord confess it to Him (1 John 1:9),
and come back to Him quickly!
Study 8 EPAPHRAS: AN EXAMPLE TO FOLLOW

(Scripture Portion: 2 Corinthians 4: 1-12)

In Colossians 4:12 the apostle Paul describes Epaphras as “a servant of Christ Jesus”. He is mentioned only three times in
the New Testament –- in Colossians 1:7-8; 4:12-13 and Philemon 23. He was a native of Colosse and a zealous worker for
the Lord; through his ministry many of his fellow-countrymen had been converted, and thus the church at Colosse had been
founded. In this church, as well as in the assemblies at Laodicea and Hierapolis, Epaphras exercised a pastoral and a teaching
ministry (Colossians 4:12-13).

1. EPAPHRAS WAS A BELOVED FELLOW-WORKER

 In Colossians 1:7 the apostle describes Epaphras as his “dear fellow-servant”. There was a special reason for referring to him
in this way. At the time this epistle was written Epaphras was with Paul in prison, and he had visited Paul to seek his advice
and counsel concerning errors which were creeping into the church at Colosse. But he did not only seek help, for without
doubt he gave much help to Paul, comforting him and ministering to him in a number of different ways. What a great
privilege it was for Epaphras to minister to God’s honoured, suffering apostle, and how natural that Paul should feel a deep
affection for Epaphras!

2. EPAPHRAS WAS A FAITHFUL MINISTER OF CHRIST

He was undoubtedly a successful servant of the Lord –- but Paul emphasises that he was “a faithful minister of Christ”
(Colossians 1:7). Can there be a greater commendation than this? Epaphras was the minister of the church at Colosse, but
more important than that, he was a minister of Christ –- he was directly responsible to the Lord Himself. It was from the One
who sat upon the throne that he received his orders, and to Him he was faithful. Look up the following references in the
order given, and check up on this important question of being faithful to the Lord:- (1) Matthew 25:21; (2) Luke 16:10-12;
(3) Luke 19:17; (4) 1 Corinthians 4:2; (5) 1 Timothy 1:12; (6) 2 Timothy 2:2; (7) Revelation 2:10.
3. EPAPHRAS WAS A BEARER OF GOOD NEWS
Look at Colossians 1:7-8: “Epaphras…who also told us of your love in the Spirit.” Nobody knew the church members at
Colosse better than Epaphras, yet he said all the good things he could about them. He extolled their virtues and kept silent
about their shortcomings. Be careful that you are never guilty of criticising your church or assembly; your careless criticism
may breed disaffection among the members and bring dishonour upon the Name of the Lord. Notice that Epaphras was not
only “of” the church at Colosse; he was “for” the church at Colosse. If you are “of” a church (belong to one), be sure you are
always “for” it as well, for the Lord’s sake and for the sake of your fellow-believers –- look up James 1:27.
In his book, “The Sins of the Saints”, Dr Herbert Lockyer has this searching paragraph under the heading, “The Bitterness of
Criticism”. “Bitter, unworthy and un-Christ-like criticism is the dead fly causing the ointment of many a good life to send
forth a stinking savour. Whether in church or assembly, believe in it, and serve it with your utmost loyalty. Yes, and shield
the faulty ones in the flock, exposing no-one’s dirty linen to the gaze of the public. If you do not altogether agree with a
preacher, be silent about him before the godless. Do not tear him or any of your fellow Church members to pieces before
children. To be guilty of dragging the failure of a church, preacher or Christian before the world is to act as a traitor in the
camp. This is a sin of which we are all more or less guilty.”

4. EPAPHRAS WAS A MAN OF PRAYER

Colossians 4:12 tells us this. We should all be men and women of prayer, though some may be specially called to
a ministry of prayer, as Epaphras evidently was. Notice the three characteristics of Epaphras’ praying:-
1. It was PERSISTENT prayer –- “always…” Is not this where we so frequently fail? We give up, instead of holding
on –- look up Genesis 32:26, and compare Luke 18:1 and 1 Thessalonians 5:17.
2. It was AGONISING prayer –- “wrestling…” or, quite literally, “striving in an agony……” Here is the idea of
intensity in prayer –- look up Acts 20:31.
3. It was INTELLIGENT prayer –- “that you may stand firm, in all the will of God, mature and fully assured.” What
need there is for such Spirit-taught praying –- look up Romans 8:26.
5. EPAPHRAS WAS A TRUE MISSIONARY
This is clear from Colossians 4:13. This man had a deep concern, not only for the Christians at Colosse, but also for those at
Laodicea and Hierapolis. Have we any concern for the millions who have never heard the gospel? Do we pray for their
salvation? Do we give of our own substance for missionary work? Could we go to the foreign field? May God give us all a
true missionary vision!
Study 9 DEMAS: THE SNARE OF WORLDLINESS

(Scripture Portion: 1 John 2: 15-29)

Almost every character of whom we read in the Word of God is known for something; each is associated with some deed of
glory and honour, or of shame and dishonour. The subject of this study is Demas, who is mentioned in Colossians 4:14. Here
was a man who lived and worked with the apostle Paul but who afterwards, like John Mark, deserted him (Luke 9:62). When
Paul wrote this Colossian letter all was well (Colossians 4:14), but things had tragically changed when, some four years
later, he wrote to Timothy –- see 2 Timothy 4:10. Demas had been a man of great privilege. He had been converted at
Thessalonica, most likely through the ministry of Paul. Added to this, he actually worked with the great apostle. But though
he was so privileged, he suffered a serious spiritual breakdown; and we must remember that his backsliding started in his
heart before it became manifest in his life –- look up Proverbs 14:14, and compare 2 Timothy 4:10. What was the cause of
his going back? In Demas’ case the cause was worldliness, but there are other scriptural reasons why people go back:-
1. A LOVE FOR THE WORLD
2 Timothy 4:10 warns us of the snare of worldliness. This does not necessarily mean that he attended places of worldliness,
for it is possible to be a worldly Christian without ever participating in the world’s pleasures. Worldliness is everything
around us which excludes the Lord Jesus Christ. Demas probably began to adopt the world’s standards; possibly he began to
view missionary endeavour from the world’s standpoint and found himself asking, “Is it worth it?”, and consequently he lost
the heavenly vision (Acts 26:19). It is sad when the world’s icy grip begins to affect a Christian. Consider the serious words
in 1 John 2:15-17.
2. SEVERE PERSECUTION AND TESTING
Look up Matthew 24:9-10; compare Matthew 5:10-12 and 1 Peter 4:12-19 –- and then look up Luke 8:13. Is this a
commentary upon the experience of Demas? It frequently happens that those who have trusted Christ and have confessed
their faith in Him “falter” when the fires of persecution begin to burn. Many young believers who have been nurtured in a
 Christian home and church discover, when they leave home to go to college or to work out “in the world”, that their faith is
very severely tested. Some, like Demas, turn back! All such tested ones need our prayers, (not our criticisms), and all the
encouragement we can give them.
3. FALSE TEACHERS
It is improbable that this was true in the case of Demas, though there were many in his day, as in ours, who were side tracked
by false teachers –- look up Matthew 24:11, and compare 2 Timothy 4:3-4. Be on your guard lest the subtle endeavour of
some of the cults turn you from your hope and from the simplicity that is in Christ (2 Corinthians 11:3) – – look up Acts
20:29-30; 1 Timothy 4:1; 2 Peter 2:1-3.

4. FORSAKING THE HOUSE OF GOD

When those who have at one time loved the Lord begin to “cool off” in their love and zeal, it is usually detected by their less
frequent attendance at the services of their church – –look up Hebrews 10:24-25. How many folk used to go to church, be at
the prayer meeting, attend the Bible study, or used to be a keen worker for the Lord! Their spiritual experience is now all in
the past tense; like Demas, they have gone back –- look up Acts 2:42, and compare Colossians 1:9-11.
5. INDULGING IN SOME SIN
There is a solemn warning about this in 1 Timothy 1:19-20. One “little” sin harboured and indulged in (Psalm 66:18) is
enough to precipitate a headlong spiritual downfall. Give no ground to the enemy! (Ephesians 4:27); “keep short accounts
with God”, and confess all sin to Him immediately! –- look up 1 John 1:9, and compare Proverbs 28:13.

6. FAILURE TO RECEIVE THE WORD OF GOD

Look up John 6:66. It was when the Lord Jesus began to reveal some of the deeper truths concerning Himself and His
mission that many turned back. The only way to go on in the Christian life is to receive the Word of truth as the Holy Spirit
reveals it to us; not to do so is to go back, for there is no standing still. To live in disobedience is to do what Demas did –- to
experience a spiritual lapse (1 John 2:5) – – compare Hebrews 4:2 with James 1:22.
7. DEFECTIVE KNOWLEDGE OF CHRIST
Look up 1 John 2:19, which suggests that some who turn back like Demas do so because they have never been truly born
again; they have only professed to be Christians (2 Timothy 3:5); they have never possessed Christ (John 1:12; Galatians
2:20). What about doing a little of 2 Corinthians 13:5?
What are the safeguards against spiritual relapse? –- for we must give heed to the injunction in 1 Corinthians 10:11-12. Turn
to 2 Timothy 4:6-10 and 17-18, and see how Paul himself stood firm against any kind of relapse:
1. Paul was fully yielded to the will of God (verses 6 and 7). Are we fully yielded to His will?
2. Paul lived in the light of the Second Advent (verse 8, and compare 1 John 2:28 and 3:1-3). Do we live in the light
of His near return?
3. Paul had absolute confidence in the Lord to deliver and to preserve him (verses 17 and 18). This can and should
be our confidence also.
By God’s grace, let us press on –- until Jesus comes!
Study 10 ARCHIPPUS: FULFILLING OUR MINISTRY

(Scripture Portion: 2 Timothy 2: 1-15)

This concluding study in our series is based upon one of Paul’s requests at the end of his Letter to the Colossians:-

“Tell Archippus: ‘See to it that you complete the

work you have received in the Lord.’ ” (Colossians 4:17)
It almost seems as if this personal note was added as a postscript at the end of his letter. Let us look at the four very
important thoughts contained in this one verse –- verse 17:-

1. THE REQUEST THAT PAUL MAKES

It is very simple indeed: “Say something to Archippus!” Who was he? He is only mentioned here and in Paul’s letter to
Philemon. It is very likely that he was the son of Philemon, in which case he lived in a fine Christian home in Colosse; and
he was a minister, a leader, a pastor having the charge of an assembly of believers. Was he the pastor of the church at nearby
Laodicea –- Colossians 4:16? In Philemon 2 he is spoken of as Paul’s “fellow-worker”. Thus, we see that Archippus was a
man of special privilege: son of Christian parents, member of a Christian household, in special service for the Lord –- and it
was to this man that Paul felt compelled to send a special message, indeed, a word of warning. “Say something to……” this
man of special privilege. Has the Lord something to say to those of us who are pastors, evangelists, teachers, Christian
workers?

2. THE PRIVILEGE THAT PAUL HIGHLIGHTS

Archippus was privileged for each of the reasons mentioned above, but there was one special reason. Paul focused on this
when he exhorted Archippus to “complete the work you have received in the Lord.” What a solemn and wonderful thing it
was for Archippus, for he had received a ministry in the Lord! But every Christian has received a special ministry in the
Lord –- look up 1 Corinthians 12:7, and compare Ephesians 4:7. The Lord has given a special task to every child of His.
What is the ministry you have received in the Lord? –- not the ministry that you have assumed or undertaken just because it
appeals to you, but the ministry you have received in the Lord, your God-appointed, God-given task? Name it –- or perhaps
you have not discovered what it is?
1. Maybe yours is the task of bringing up your own children “in the training and instruction of the Lord” (Ephesians
6:4). What a privileged ministry yours is!
 2. Maybe yours is the task of bringing up or caring for someone else’s children. This indeed is an honour which offers
great scope for really fruitful service.
3. Maybe yours is the task of serving your local church as an office-bearer: deacon, treasurer, secretary, teacher,
steward, organist. You are a privileged person.
4. Maybe yours is the task of engaging in all kinds of loving ministries behind the scenes. You may be far too timid to
appear in public, but what a privilege you have to “do your bit” behind the scenes!
5. Maybe yours is the task of bringing encouragement to those who are in the forefront of the battle. Mr. Encourager –-
is that your name?
6. Maybe yours is the task of exercising a ministry of correction. Yes, you are a privileged person, but what grace,
tenderness, wisdom and care you need!
7. Maybe yours is the task of praying for the Lord’s work and workers. You say, “There’s not much I can do –- only
pray!” Is that all?
You see, as members of His Body we all have a function to fulfil, a job to do –- read 1 Corinthians 12:14-17 and Romans
12:3-8 carefully and thankfully.

3. THE FAITHFULNESS THAT PAUL DEMANDS

“Archippus……the work you have received in the Lord……complete it!” There is a beautiful illustration of its meaning in
John 2:7. So Paul exhorted Archippus to fill his service for the Lord up to the brim –- fully. This is what God requires of all
His servants –- unhesitating, unquestioning and unconditional obedience, plus diligence and whole-heartedness. See what the
Lord Jesus was able to say –- John 17:4, and compare Paul’s own words –- 2 Timothy 4:7. Towards the end of his life Paul
could say that he had fulfilled the purpose that God had for his life –- and he urged Archippus to see to it that he could say
the same. Had Archippus been unfaithful? Dr Ironside says that it seems likely that he “had a tendency, not uncommon
among some young preachers, to settle down comfortably and take things easily.” Was this Archippus’ failing? Is it ours?
Are we lazy, careless, undisciplined? Perhaps the word we should use is lukewarm. Are we lukewarm? Why use this word?
Because it would most aptly fit the case if it is true that Archippus was pastor of the church at Laodicea –- look up
Revelation 3:14-22. There is no doubt about the fact that every Archippus, every preacher, pastor and leader is beset by
special temptations, and for this reason Paul gives a warning to Archippus.
4. THE WARNING THAT PAUL GIVES
“See to it……”! Be watchful, on the alert! Give attention to this divine task. Compare these words with what Paul says to
Timothy in 2 Timothy 4:5b, “……do the work of an evangelist, discharge all the duties of your ministry“. May God give us
the grace to be careful and always diligent to complete the work we have received from the Lord.

PART 4

Study 1
MARY: MOTHER OF THE LORD JESUS
(Scripture Portions: Luke 1: 26-55; John 2: 1-11)

This first study in the series is of special significance, for several reasons.

1. It concerns the Virgin Mary. She was the one whom God chose to be the mother of our Lord Jesus
Christ (Galatians 4:4); the one who was to bear the seed (Genesis 3:15); the one who was a virgin
(Isaiah 7:14); the one in whom the Saviour was miraculously conceived by the Holy Ghost, without the
co-operation of a man (Matthew 1:20).
2. The scripture narrative has a good deal to say about Mary. Like John the Baptist (John 3:30), who
introduced the Lord, Mary fades out of the picture, except for a few brief references and the fact that she
was present in the upper room (Acts 1:14). In the Apocrypha there are stories about Mary, and later,
tradition invented other stories, but these are unproven and are therefore rejected as being unreliable.
3. Her character was very beautiful. The scriptures reveal this (Luke 1:28,30), and we know it must
have been so for God to set such a great honour upon her.
4. Romish errors and exaggerations abound. In her teaching, this church has raised Mary to the
position of a female deity in holding to the dogmas of her Immaculate Conception, her Perpetual
Virginity, her Bodily Assumption, that she is a Mediator between God and men and a hearer of prayer,
etc.
5. In Protestant thought, Mary has been neglected. In this study we want to centre our thoughts upon
this highly privileged woman, and in order to do so we shall trace the scripture references to Mary which
show her chief characteristics.
1. We first read of Mary in connection with the announcement made to her by the Angel Gabriel that
she was to become the mother of Jesus.
Read this wonderful portion of scripture – Luke 1:26-37. Mary lived in Nazareth, a small town which was a
notoriously wicked place – look up John 1:46. She was a virgin and was engaged to be married (Matthew 1:18).
In Luke 1:26-37, we read of the announcement which the Angel Gabriel made to Mary, and verse 38 tells us of
Mary’s faith in God and her submission to His will. Notice the six “wills” in verses 31-33. Some of these
prophecies have been literally fulfilled, and others await literal fulfilment. Notice also Mary’s very natural question
in verse 34, and the angel’s answer in verse 35. There is a great spiritual truth enshrined here. How can we be
born again? …sanctified?…or how can we effectively serve God? Only by the power of the Holy Spirit – look up
John 3:3; 1 Corinthians 12:3 and Zechariah 4:6. A great honour was bestowed upon Mary, but think of the
misunderstanding and suspicion which would surround her! To do the will of God often involves this – look up 1
Corinthians 2:14. Notice how wonderfully the angel concluded his announcement – see Luke 1:37.

2. After the Annunciation, Mary left Nazareth and went to the hill country to be with her cousin
Elizabeth.
Read about this in Luke 1:39. Poor Joseph! One cannot help feeling sorry for him – but the Lord graciously
undertook for him, as we learn from Matthew 1:18-25. Elizabeth rejoiced at Mary’s news and said a very
significant thing – look up Luke 1:45. (There is great encouragement here for those of us to whom the Lord has
spoken concerning something He is going to do in or for us.) Not only did Elizabeth burst into a song of praise,
but so did Mary – see Luke 1:46-56, and particularly notice the last two words of verse 47, which indicate that
Mary was a sinner needing a Saviour.

3. The next reference to Mary is in connection with the birth of Jesus.

Read Luke 2:6-7. After the birth of the Lord Jesus He was visited by the shepherds (Luke 2:8-20), and in due
course by the Wise Men (Matthew 2:1-12); and concerning all that Mary saw and heard we are told that she
“treasured up all these things and pondered them in her heart” (Luke 2:19). Then came the naming of the child
and the performance of the Jewish rite (Luke 2:21); then the flight into Egypt (Matthew 2:13-15); and at last
there was the return to Nazareth where for twelve years Mary devoted herself to training and nurturing her child,
who “grew and became strong; he was filled with wisdom: and the grace of God was upon Him” (Luke
2:40). Parents, please turn to Proverbs 22:6.

4. Mary and Joseph took Jesus, at the age of twelve, to present Him at the Temple at Jerusalem.
Read Luke 2:41-52. When they lost Him, they found Him “sitting among the teachers, listening to them and
asking them questions” (Luke 2:46). Notice the interesting wording of Luke 2:48 and 49: “Your father and I have
been anxiously searching for you…” Didn’t you know that I had to be in my Father’s house?” Here is the full
recognition that God was His Father in a unique sense, and that He was His Son also in a unique sense.

5. Mary was present at the wedding of Cana, when Jesus turned the water into wine.
Read John 2:1-11. It was Mary who announced that the wine had run short. Our Lord’s reply to His mother
seems to us abrupt, but it was a term of respect and it indicated a change in relationship and that He was now no
longer subject to her (Luke 2:51). Mary’s faith and obedience shine out very beautifully in her statement recorded
in verse 5.

6. Mary was present at the Cross of Calvary.

Read John 19:25-27. There she stood and watched her first-born crucified as a common criminal, (and here was
the fulfilment of Simeon’s prophecy – Luke 2:35). Suddenly Jesus looked at her and spoke to her (verse
26)…and then he looked at John and spoke to him (verse 27). We are exhorted to honour our parents
(Ephesians 6:2). What was the significance of our Lord’s words? His work on earth was completed, and John
was to have the immense privilege of caring for Mary for the rest of her days on earth.

7. The last mention of Mary is in Acts 1:14.

Only at Pentecost did she fully understand the Person and the Work of the Lord Jesus. It is only there, when we
are enlightened by the Spirit of Truth, that we too can understand these deepest of mysteries.

Let us ever be grateful for the honour which was bestowed upon Mary when she was chosen to be the mother of our

Lord. Truly, all generations of the Lord’s people will call her blessed – look up Luke 1:45 and 48.

Study 2
SIMEON: WAITING FOR THE LORD
(Scripture Portion: Luke 2: 25-35)
Simeon lived in Jerusalem. He was in all probability an old man, though we are not told this, and no indication is
given of his position in life, nor as to whether he was rich or poor. However, there is one very important thing
which we are told about him, and that is that day by day, as he lived and worked, he was “waiting for the
consolation of Israel” (Luke 2:25); that is, he was waiting for and living in the expectation of the coming of the
Messiah. It is surely significant that his name means “Hearing with alacrity”. He was doing just that – listening
day by day, hour by hour, and moment by moment for the sound of the footsteps of the Son of God whose
coming was drawing near.

Now, as Simeon lived just prior to the first advent and anticipated the first coming of the Lord Jesus, so you and I
today live just prior to His second advent and should be anticipating His return. Simeon waited and watched for
the Babe of Bethlehem, and you and I are to wait and watch for the Lord who said, “I will come back, and take
you to be with me” (John 14:3). The glorious hope of the Saviour’s first advent powerfully influenced Simeon’s
life, and the “blessed hope” of the Lord’s return should be a powerful incentive to us for holy living and sacrificial
service – look up Titus 2:11-13.

Notice, in Luke 2:25-35, some of the characteristics of this man who waited for the coming of Christ:

1. Simeon was absolutely sure that the Lord Jesus was coming.
He had no doubt about this, as we learn from verse 26. There were many details concerning the incarnation
about which he was not at all clear, but of the fact that the Lord would come he was positive. Scoffers might pour
ridicule upon him for his belief, but they could not rob him of his hope, for the grounds of his confidence were
sure. You and I, who live in the light of the second coming of Christ, have the same glorious word of
assurance. The Holy Ghost is the author of all scripture (2 Timothy 3:16; 2 Peter 1:21), and the great message of
the scriptures concerning the future is that Jesus is coming again – look up John 14:1-3; Acts 1:9-11; 1
Thessalonians 4:13-18 and 1 John 3:1-3). Like Simeon, let us believe the word of the Lord and rejoice in this as
our ground of confidence.

2. Simeon expected the Lord Jesus to come at any moment.

Verse 26 makes this clear! The older he grew the surer Simeon became that the birth of the Saviour was
near. He did not know just when He would come, but as his hair whitened and his limbs became enfeebled,
these were signs to him that the Lord’s coming was very near. And God has graciously given us signs by which
we may know that the second coming of His Son is very near. The religious signs, moral signs, commercial
signs, political signs, Jewish signs…these all proclaim the truth declared in James 5:8! Let us begin each day, as
Simeon must have begun each day, by saying, “I wonder if my Lord will come today!”

3. Simeon was a just man.

We are told this in verse 25, and it means that his life was honest and upright in the eyes of men. He was
sincere and he was known to be, as we say today, “above reproach”. As Christians, we should be known for our
absolute honesty, our truthfulness, our dependability and our moral integrity. We shall never be perfect while we
are in the flesh, but the Lord has made provision for us to be blameless (verse 25), which means that our lives
should be such that they bring glory to His name and show forth His praise to those amongst whom we are living.

4. Simeon was a devout man.

Verse 25 tells us this, and it means that while he was honest and upright in the sight of men, he was holy (as the
word really means) in the sight of God. God’s command to us is that we should be holy (Leviticus 20:7), and His
provision is the gift of the Holy Ghost who reproduces within us the holiness of the Lord Jesus Himself. There is
no great incentive to holy living than to believe, to live and to labour in the conviction that the Lord Jesus is
coming again -–look up 1 John 3:3.

5. Simeon was a Spirit-controlled man.

The secret of a life that is pleasing in the sight of men and well-pleasing to God is the filling of the Holy Ghost – look up

Ephesians 5:18. There were three characteristics of Simeon’s Spirit-controlled life:

1. Verse 25 tells us “the Holy Spirit was upon him.”

2. Verse 26 tells us “it had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit.”
3. Verse 27 tells us “Moved by the Spirit he went into the temple courts.”

The Spirit-controlled life is a life which is endued with the Spirit, taught of the Spirit and led by the Spirit. Simeon had an

insight into dispensational truth, as verses 30-32 indicate. In verse 32 he stated that the Lord Jesus was to be, first, “a light
for revelation to the Gentiles”; and second “for glory to your people Israel”. He knew that although He had come to His

own people they would reject Him, and the gospel would be preached to the Gentiles (John 1:11; Acts 28:28). Notice also

that the Holy Spirit always leads to and glorifies the Lord Jesus – compare verse 27 with John 16:13-14.

6. Simeon was a surrendered man.

We must make this observation, for in verse 29 there are three words which indicate this. The word “Lord”
means “Over-lord”; the word “servant” means “bond-servant”; and the phrase, “as you have promised” indicates
complete submission to the promises of the Lord. Here is the picture of a surrendered life – a life which
recognises Jesus as the Lord, which takes the place of a bond-servant under His authority and which is
completely submissive to His word.

7. Thus – Simeon was ready to welcome the Lord Jesus when He came.
Verse 28 gives us a beautiful picture. When Simeon saw Him for whom his soul had been longing, he took Him
in his arms. May we be as ready to welcome the Lord Jesus when He comes the second time as Simeon was to
welcome Him when He came the first time – look up Revelation 22:20!

Study 3
PETER: HIS TRAGIC DOWNFALL
(Scripture Portion: Luke 22: 31-62)

It seems too bad that of all the wonderful things we are told about the apostle Peter we should choose for our
study the one incident which shows him up in his worst light! However we have chosen this particular study in
order that it may prove to be a warning to us, for we are all in danger of failing as Peter did. No-one is immune
from the possibility of a spiritual downfall.

If Peter is the best loved apostle, (as he is to many), surely the reason is that he was intensely human, as we
are! He was impulsive and impetuous, as we are! He made mistakes and spoke unwisely, as we do! These
very things about Peter, the unlearned, rather rough, clumsy fisherman, are the very things which attract us to
him.

What sad reading Luke 22:31-62 makes, for it tells of Peter’s downfall. Read it carefully and remember two
things:

1. Peter did not expect to deny his Lord. In spite of the Saviour’s warning (verses 31 and 34), to deny
his Lord was the last thing that he thought he would do. We do not intend or expect to deny our Lord,
do we? – and yet by His grace, we need never do so – but let us be careful and take heed to the words
of 1 Corinthians 10:12.
2. Peter’s fall was gradual. No-one falls suddenly; that is to say, backsliding is a process; it takes place
in stages, a step at a time, gradually. What were the steps downward which led Peter to his final three-
fold denial of the Lord?

1. The First Step: SELF-CONFIDENCE

Does not verse 33 suggest over-confidence? And Peter said this in spite of our Lord’s warning to him – see
verse 31. It is always very dangerous to be too arrogant, and it is always fatal for a Christian to boast of what he
is going to do. We see this same characteristic of impetuous self-confidence in Peter when he tried to walk on
the water to go to the Lord (Matthew 14:28-31). Let us beware of self-reliance in every shape and form, for it
always leads to failure. Look up Proverbs 28:26, and ask yourself if you are trusting in yourself and in your own
wisdom and strength, in any way.

2. The Second Step: PRAYERLESSNESS

Read verses 40 and 45. Self-confidence and prayerlessness usually go together. What need is there to pray if
we think ourselves to be strong enough already? Prayer is an admission of weakness and insufficiency, and
probably the reason for 90% of spiritual breakdowns is prayerlessness. If you are following the Lord “afar off”,
ask yourself now if the main reason for the declension in your Christian life is not due to a neglect of prayer and
Bible-reading.

3. The Third Step: CARNALITY

Read verse 50, and compare John 18:10. To be carnal is to live and act in the energy of the flesh instead of in
the power of the Spirit. It is always an indication that we are out of touch with the Lord when we say and do rash
and unspiritual things. A carnal Christian so quickly brings dishonour upon the name of the Lord. Read 1
Corinthians 3:1-3, and notice that the chief mark of carnality is a state of protracted infancy! Peter acted like an
undisciplined child when he struck off Malchus’ ear. Christian, do you ever speak or act in this way?

4. The Fourth Step: PETER FOLLOWED AFAR OFF

Read verse 33 again – and then verse 54. What a contrast! How sad to be missing just at the time when the
Lord was needing his moral support! These are days in which the Lord needs His people to be living in close
touch with Him. Are you following afar off? – look up Luke 9:62. You used to go regularly to the prayer meeting,
but now you are following afar off! You used to seek the lost, but now you are following afar off! Is that true of
you?

5. The Fifth Step: WORLDLINESS

Read verse 55 – and compare Psalm 1:1. When our Lord was being tried, Peter, who had promised Him so
much, was identified with the world which was rejecting Him. Are we like that? Worldliness is anything and
everything that leaves the Lord Jesus out. Peter “sat down” with the world. Do you? Alas, many Christians
do! Are you warming up by the world’s fire? If so, it is a sure sign that you have lost something of the fire of the
love of the Lord Jesus in your life – look up 2 Timothy 1:6, which literally reads, “Stir up, fan the flame, rekindle
the embers and keep burning…”

6. The Sixth Step: INCREASING INSENSITIVITY

As things went from bad to worse, it seems that Peter became more and more insensitive to the Lord and to what He had

said to him in warning him of the terrible denial which was to follow – look up and prayerfully read verses 31-33, and

40. This is what happens when we backslide; we literally slide more and more down the slippery slope from self-

confidence to prayerlessness, to carnality, to following afar off, to worldliness – and then we become so insensitive that we

can actually end up by denying the Lord. There is no prayer that we need to pray more frequently than the prayer that

God will graciously prevent us from ever getting into a position or a place where we become insensitive to His voice and

the knowledge of His will for our lives.

7. The Final Step: OPEN DENIAL

Read verses 56-60. Not once or twice, but three times Peter denied his Lord. Oh, how solemn, that a Christian can fall so
far! Thank God we can conclude this study by pointing out the wonderful way in which Peter was led to repent of his
backsliding and to return to the Lord. Read verses 61 and 62. What a “look” that was! How sad, how loving, how
forgiving, how melting! It seemed to say to Peter – “Peter, come back!” Read John 21:15-17, and look up Psalm 139:23-
24.

Study 4
JUDAS ISCARIOT: HIS TERRIBLE BETRAYAL

(Scripture Portion: Acts 1: 15-26)

The story of Judas is one of the sad stories in the Bible. We think of Cain, who slew his brother (Genesis 4:1-10);
of David, who committed the two-fold sin of adultery and murder (2 Samuel 11:1-27); of the Rich Young Ruler
and his refusal (Luke 18:18-25); of Ananias and Sapphira, who committed the sin of deception (Acts 5:1-11) –
but the saddest story of all is that of Judas Iscariot, for his story and his end are full of ignominy and shame. The
history of this man is told in the four gospels, and it is gathered up in the first chapter of Acts, verses 15-26. We
shall confine our study to a consideration of this latter portion.

1. Judas never was a converted man.

Always remember that the story of Judas is not the story of a backslider. Acts 1:25 tells us that Judas “left” – but
he did not leave being a Christian, for he never was one. He left his privileged office and position among the
apostles. To be safe in the “hand” of the Father and of the Saviour is to be safe, secure for ever! – look up John
10:28-29. Judas never knew this security which belongs only to those who are saved – look up John 6:70 and
17:12.

2. Jesus knew all about Judas when He chose him.

As a matter of fact, the choice of Judas and also the betrayal were prophesied in the Old Testament (Acts 1:16,
and compare Psalm 41:9 and Psalm 109:1-8). What a mystery it is that our Lord chose Judas – John 2:25; 6:64
and 70! But then, it surely is a mystery that He should have chosen us! There are many things we do not
understand, and this is surely one of them. The truth enshrined in John 13:7 helps us in this connection.

3. Judas was chosen as one of the Twelve.

Acts 1:17 tells us this, and it indicates that Judas was a man of special privilege. He was one of the inner circle
who knew the Lord most intimately and who listened most frequently to His teaching. He was the treasurer in the
apostolic band (John 13:29), and he was evidently fully respected and completely trusted until the time of his
terrible betrayal.

4. Judas sold the Lord for a paltry sum of money.

Read Acts 1:18, and compare Matthew 26:15 and 24; 27:5, 9-10. All this was a fulfilment of Zechariah 11:12-
13. Many have sold our Lord Jesus Christ for far less. It is most important that we get our priorities right. If we
put Christ first, then all will be well – look up Matthew 6:33.

5. Judas betrayed Jesus with a kiss.

Read Acts 1:16 and compare Matthew 26:47-49. Here we see how sin gains momentum and reveals the depths
of wretchedness that lurk in the human heart – look up Jeremiah 17:9.

6. Filled with remorse, Judas hanged himself.

Read Acts 1:18, and compare Matthew 27:3-5. What a dreadful thing to happen to one who had enjoyed close
friendship and fellowship with the Lord Jesus!

7. Judas went “to where he belonged”.

That is a solemn expression in Acts 1:25, and it can only refer to Hell, the end of a Christless life, the final destiny
of all who reject the Saviour. Judas was not lost because he committed suicide, but because of his rejection of
the Lord Jesus – look up John 5:40.

That is a brief account of the story of Judas. What lessons are we to learn from it?

1. Right environment and spiritual privileges alone do not produce changed hearts. No-one could have
been more privileged than Judas, yet after over three years of opportunity his heart was unchanged. There
are many who have had the environment of a Christian home and a keen evangelical church who are
nevertheless still unsaved – look up Jeremiah 8:20. It is sadly possible to be associated with the Lord Jesus,
to hear His words and see His power and yet to be ultimately lost.
2. There is no salvation in moral living. Outwardly Judas was a good living man. Even his colleagues did
not suspect that he would betray the Lord, as we learn from Mark 14:18-19; in fact, they chose him to be
their treasurer! – look up Titus 3:5. Good people need to be saved every bit as much as bad people – look
up Luke 18:9-14.
3. What a small value men put upon the Lord Jesus! In today’s sterling currency the equivalent would be
just a few pounds. Many have sold Him for less than that!
4. One sin unrepented of may lead to a Christ-less eternity. Judas was covetous and he was a hypocrite,
but beyond that he was not known as a notorious sinner. One sin may keep a person out of Heaven
(Proverbs 28:13).
5. Opportunities and warnings persistently spurned lead to final disaster. Could anyone have had more
opportunities of believing upon the Lord Jesus and trusting Him as Saviour than Judas? Yet he refused
them, and committed the sin for which there is no forgiveness – wilful, persistent and final rejection of Christ
– look up Proverbs 29:1.
6. When we die we shall all go to the place prepared for us. Compare John 14:1-3 with Acts 1:25 – and
look up Matthew 25:41. It must be Heaven or Hell for everyone.
7. All of us are known for something. What a terrible verse Acts 1:19 is! It refers to a permanent memorial
of Judas’ inglorious act. In contrast with this read Mark 14:3-9. How patient the Lord was with Judas! He
knew all along that Judas would betray Him. How patient and loving He is towards us! Have we responded
to His love?

Study 5
STEPHEN: FIRST CHRISTIAN MARTYR
(Scripture Portions: Acts 6: 5-15; 7: 1-60)

All that is recorded in the New Testament about Stephen is contained in Acts 6:5-15; 7:1-60; 8:2; 11:19 and
22:20. He was certainly one of God’s “spiritual giants”, and his gracious ministry was suddenly cut short by
martyrdom. We think of him, quite rightly, as the first of the Christian martyrs. Very many have followed in his
footsteps; indeed, today many are following in this train by laying down their lives for the sake of the gospel.
Stephen was one of the “seven” (Acts 6:3) selected to “wait on tables” (Acts 6:2); but it is interesting to note that
almost immediately after this choice had been made, Stephen did “great wonders and miraculous signs among
the people” (Acts 6:8). Like so many whom God used, and of whom we read in the book of Acts, Stephen was a
man who was “full of the Holy Spirit and wisdom…and grace…and power…” (Acts 6:3 and 8). There are seven
important truths which emerge from the record of his life and ministry:

1. The Greatest Service for God, and one in which every believer can share, is to shine for Him.
Not all of us can preach, perform miracles and contend for the faith like Stephen, but all of us can shine for the
Lord, as he did – look up Acts 6:15. This is a most gracious ministry that is within the reach of every Christian.
Moses experienced the blessing of a shining countenance – look up Exodus 34:29,30 and 35; and of our Lord
we read that He was transfigured upon the holy mount – look up Matthew 17:2. We have all met Christians
whose faces have literally shone with the glory of the Lord – but what is the secret of a shining countenance? It
is an open secret – look up 2 Corinthians 3:18!

2. Spirit-filled workers are always mighty in the scriptures.

Have you noticed this? In Acts chapter 7, Stephen gave a complete survey of Jewish history. What a living illustration he

was of 2 Timothy 2:15! Whenever God has a servant whom He is greatly using, you will find that that servant is one who

feeds upon and who is filled with the Word. And to be filled with the Word is the way to be filled with the Holy Spirit, and

to be filled with the Holy Spirit is to be filled with the Word. It is the privilege of every believer to be filled with the Holy

Spirit – look up Ephesians 5:18; but the important thing is our capacity for the Holy Spirit. A “babe in Christ” may be as

truly “filled” as a mature believer; both may be filled, but the capacity of the mature believer is infinitely greater than that

of the “babe”. The only way to maturity is to feed upon the Word of God, and thus this is also the way to a greater

capacity for His fulness – look up Colossians 3:16.

3. Faithfulness to God and persecution are inseparably linked together.

Read Acts 7:54,58 and 59. Stephen was determined to be faithful to God and to declare all the truth – as we
learn from Acts 20:27, and this resulted in his enemies becoming enraged. But Stephen knew that the Lord had
said that the pathway of obedience and service would by no means be easy – look up Matthew 5:10-12; John
16:33; Acts 5:41; Philippians 1:29 and 1 Peter 4:12-19, and compare Hebrews 11:34-37. The important thing is
to be in God’s will and to be submissive to Him, whether it leads to being “sawn in two” or to “escape”.

4. True faith endures in trials through seeing Him who is invisible.

Of Moses, we read that by faith he did just that – look up Hebrews 11:27; and Stephen did the same – look up
Acts 7:54,58,59, and verses 55 and 56! “When the outlook is bad, try the uplook!” - look up 2 Corinthians 12:7-
10. Paul and Silas were able to pray and sing praises to God even when they were suffering in prison. They
proved the sufficiency of God’s grace to uphold them – look up Acts 16:22-25.

5. A Christian is one who is like Christ – Christ-like.

Being a Christian is not only a matter of profession (of what we say), but of possession (of what we are). A
Christian is one who possesses Christ, and to possess Him is to become like Him – look up Galatians 2:20 and
Colossians 1:27. Stephen was like his Lord; he was meek and lowly and he prayed for those who despitefully
used him – look up Matthew 5:44 and 11:29. In his death, like Jesus, Stephen called upon God – compare Acts
7:59 and Matthew 27:46; he committed his spirit to God – compare Acts 7:59 and Luke 23:46, and see also 1
Peter 4:19; and he prayed for his enemies – compare Acts 7:60 and Luke 23:34. Are we like Jesus?

6. The blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church.

One of those who watched the stoning of Stephen and listened to his testimony and his dying prayer was Saul of
Tarsus – look up Acts 7:58 and 22:20; and there is little doubt that the whole incident wrought deep conviction in
the heart and conscience of this young enemy of the gospel. Thus the death of Stephen was at once fruitful in
Saul’s conversion (Acts 9:1-17). But that was not the only immediate benefit of his death – look up Acts 11:19.
The Christians were scattered, and so the gospel was spread! What a great truth is contained in Philippians
1:12!

7. To the believer, death is but a falling asleep.

Note the last three words in Acts 7:60. He had already committed his spirit to the Lord (verse 59) – but it was his
body which fell asleep – look up and compare
1 Thessalonians 4:13-17. Stephen was “away from the body” and “at home with the Lord” (2 Corinthians 5:6-
8). Death = sleep. How beautiful, for sleep means rest after toil, and freedom from fear, sorrow and all the strain
of life. In sleep we pass from one day to another, and for the Christian, death is the short passage from earth’s
little day of trouble to Heaven’s eternal day of glory! You and I may never sleep the sleep of death, but if we do,
there need be no fear, for see 1 Corinthians 15:51-58!

Study 6

PHILIP: DEACON AND EVANGELIST

(Scripture Portions: Acts 6: 1-7; 8: 1-40; 21:8)

The title of this study suggests a very healthy combination. Philip was a deacon (Acts 6:1-7) and he was an
evangelist (Acts 8:1-40) – indeed, he is referred to by the Holy Spirit as “the evangelist” (Acts 21:8). Now, of
course, it does not fall to the lot of every believer to hold “office” or to fill a position of leadership in the Church,
but every Christian may be and should be an evangelist. Philip was an evangelist. His business was telling
others of Jesus and leading others to Him, and that should be your business and mine, for being an evangelist or
a preacher is not a “professional” matter. Evangelism is not a profession, it is a passion. There was nothing
professional about Philip; he was a layman. How indebted the Church in every age has been to the laymen, the
men and women who engage in all the exacting duties of home, business or profession but whose delight it is to
devote their spare time, energies, talents and their very lives to the service of God and of His Church.

In Acts 6:3 we read that the early Church wanted seven men with special qualifications. Philip was elected by the
prayerful voting of the Church, and his name appears second in the list (Acts 6:5). Some men are forever
hankering after office, position and power, and they can be a great hindrance in any assembly. Other men
cannot keep out of office, for their grace and gifts are recognised and the Church needs them. Philip was of this
latter type.

Then, in Acts 8 we read of Philip filling the role of an evangelist – first preaching to the crowd in Samaria (Acts
8:5-8), and afterwards preaching to an individual in the desert (Acts 8:26-40). The man with gifts to evangelise
the masses will always be ready to speak to the individual soul about Christ. But most of us are not preachers in
this larger application of the word; we are “personal evangelists”. Let us look at Philip as he appears before us
in Acts 8:26-40, and see in him the pattern of a New Testament evangelist.

1. Philip lived in close touch with his Lord.

Compare Acts 8, verses 26 and 29 – “The angel said…” “The Spirit told…” and Philip heard! God does not
shout His instructions and orders. If we would be used by Him we must be living near enough to Him to hear His
voice – like Isaiah when he overheard the Trinity in conference (Isaiah 6:8). We must watch our private
devotions. To be regular in these is the greatest possible achievement, and the place of easiest failure.

2. Philip was absolutely at God’s disposal.

He was R.F.A. – Ready for Anything! Yes, and R.F.N. – Ready For Nothing, if that was the Lord’s will for him. Ready to

preach to the crowd in Samaria (verse 5), or ready to seek the dark-skinned Eunuch in the desert (verse 30). Ready to be in

the public eye, or ready to leave it. He could sing from the heart:

O, use me, Lord, use even me,

Just as Thou wilt, and when and where.

Can we say that, sincerely? When General Booth was asked the secret of his success in the Lord’s work he replied, “There

came a day when God got all there was of William Booth.”

3. Philip was a man of unquestioning obedience.

Look at verse 26 – “The angel said…Arise…”; and in verse 27 – Philip “started out…” Then look at verse 29 –
“The Spirit said, Go to that chariot…”; and in verse 30, “Philip ran…” What a perfect illustration of
obedience! There was no argument, there were no “ifs” and “buts” – but just, “All right, Lord, if You say so I’ll do
it!” He could have offered many excuses…(think of them)…but he did not suggest one. God told him to go to
seek the Eunuch, and he sought him, and in the pathway of obedience he won him for his Master (verse 37).

4. Philip knew how to handle the Word of God.

In verses 30-35 we have a beautiful illustration of how to lead a soul to Christ. Dr R. A. Torrey used to mention the four

things which every Christian worker should know about the Bible:

1. He should know how to use the Bible to show others the need of a Saviour.
2. He should know how to use the Bible to show them that Jesus Christ is just the Saviour they need.
3. He should know how to use the Bible to show them how to make the Saviour their Saviour.
4. He should know how to use the Bible to meet all the differences that stand between the enquirer and the
Lord.

5. Philip made much of the Lord Jesus.

Look at verses 5 and 35. His one theme was Christ. Philip knew what would happen if he uplifted Him in his
preaching – look up John 12:32; and his message was the same, whether he was speaking to the crowd or to
one man. God always and only honours the preaching and the testimony that honours His Son – look up John
5:22-23, and compare 1 Corinthians 2:2.

6. Philip was able to overcome discouragement.

This is important for anyone who would launch out into the Lord’s harvest field. We meet with many
disappointments when we are working for the Lord, and we need to know how to prevent discouragement. Read
Acts 8:9-24 – that was a blow for Philip! But the grace of the Lord is our all-sufficient resource in every time of
disappointment and threatened discouragement – look up 2 Corinthians 12:9.

7. Philip was willing to be lost sight of.

We learn this from verse 39 – and look up and compare John 3:30.

And the secret of it all? Philip was a man “full of the Holy Spirit” (Acts 6:3).

Study 7
DORCAS: FULL OF GOOD WORKS
(Scripture Portion: Acts 9: 36-42)

The story of Dorcas, which forms the subject of this study, has been an inspiration to thousands. It is packed full
of valuable lessons, all of which are important and some of which need particular emphasis in these
days. Dorcas lived in Joppa, a town situated on the shore of the Mediterranean, which at that time was the chief
seaport of Palestine – compare Jonah 1:3 and Acts 10:5-8. There was a Christian church at Joppa, and it is
possible that the believers met for worship in Dorcas’ home, which in those early days was the custom – look up
Acts 12:12 and Romans 16:5.

1. Notice the significance of her name.

Verse 36 tells us that her name in Aramaic was Tabitha, but in Greek it was Dorcas, which means “antelope” or
“gazelle” – a very graceful animal! One writer says that “her name stands in the Bible as the symbol of Naphtali
(Genesis 49:21), the giver of goodly words; then as panting after the water brooks, seeking everything in God
(Psalm 42:1); and as nimble of foot (2 Samuel 2:18); and so, leaping (Isaiah 35:6); expressive too of tender
love (Proverbs 5:19); of beauty of form (Song of Solomon 2:9); and as fruitful through the voice of Jehovah
(Psalm 29:9).” Ponder this! Our lives should be gazelle-like – graceful – look up Acts 4:33 and 11:23, and
compare John 1:14.

2. Notice that Dorcas is spoken of as a disciple.

Look at verse 36 – “a disciple”. The name disciple was applied to the early followers of our Lord Jesus Christ,
and any concordance will show how frequently it is used in the gospels and the Book of Acts. But what is a
disciple? A learner. A disciple of Jesus is one who sits at His feet and learns of Him – look up Luke 10:38-42
and Matthew 11:29. In the way which the word was used, a disciple meant a Christian, as we learn from Acts
11:26 and many other references. But today there are many Christians who are not in the true, practical sense of
the word disciples. To be a real disciple means to accept the Lord’s authority, His lordship, His discipline and to
do His will. You are a believer – but are you a disciple?
 3. Notice that Dorcas devoted her life to doing good deeds.
Verse 36 tells us that she “was always doing good and helping the poor.” She was a doer, not just a talker! And
in verse 39 we are told about the particular ministry which occupied so much of her time – “she made robes and
other clothing…” A needle is a very small thing, and the ability to use it is fairly common today, but here is a
ministry that is most acceptable to the Lord and that has brought much comfort and relief to His children. Take
note that Dorcas was a lady who was full of good works and here is a most needful lesson. No one can ever be
saved by works, as we learn from Ephesians 2:8-9 and Titus 3:5; but the obligation of every saved person is to
be like Dorcas, to do good works; look up Ephesians 2:10. Compare the following two faithful sayings: the first
stresses that salvation is given to us apart from works, but the second emphasises that the result and evidence
and the outflow of being saved is doing good works – look up 1 Timothy 1:15 and Titus 3:8. Read James 2:14-
26, and especially notice the last verse. And a lady, the best adorning is mentioned in 1 Timothy 2:9-10. We all
need to be Titus 2:14!

4. Notice the variety of ministries in operation in the work of the church.

When Dorcas died we read that:

1. Some of the women folk ministered by washing her body and laying it in an upper room – verse 37.
2. Two unnamed men ministered by going on an errand to Lydda to fetch Peter – verse 38.
3. Peter came and exercised a special ministry of faith and prayer – verses 39-41.
4. The widows also ministered – verse 39.
There is plenty of scope for willing workers in the church of God. Not all can do (1)…but all can be (2), God’s
errand boys; and some of us can exercise more of (3)…and others can do (4). Look up 1 Corinthians 12:4-14
and Ephesians 4:11-12. God’s plan is not a “one man ministry”; it is an “all-at-it ministry” – a ministry in which
every believer finds his allotted task and does it.

5. Then Peter prayed the prayer of faith, and Dorcas was raised from the dead.
His approach to this whole situation is most instructive; it provides us with a lesson on how to seek the
restoration of dead souls, of those who are “dead in transgressions and sins” – look up Ephesians 2:1.

1. Peter sent them all out of the room (verse 40). Only God could restore Dorcas, so Peter must be
alone with Him.
2. Peter got down on his knees and prayed (verse 40). Reverence, sincerity, earnestness – the prayer
of faith (James 5:13-18).
3. Peter spoke to Dorcas (verse 40). In seeking the restoration of souls we must testify (Job
22:29; Psalm 107:2).
4. Peter helped Dorcas and showed sympathy (verse 41). How needful this is if we would nurture the
new converts!
5. Peter presented her alive (verse 41). What joy for Peter, for Dorcas and for the saints in Joppa! What
joy for us when God blesses our ministry (Psalm 126:6)! What joy in Heaven over every dead soul
raised to life – look up Luke 15:5; 8-10 and 23-24.

6. All that happened turned out for the glory of God in the extension of His kingdom.
Look at verse 42. Yes, many believed, so it was worthwhile for Dorcas to be ill, to die and to be raised
again! The things which happened to her turned out for the furtherance of the gospel – look up Philippians 1:12.

Study 8
APOLLOS: MIGHTY IN THE WORD
(Scripture Portion: Acts 18: 24 to 19:7)

All that we know of Apollos is recorded in Acts 18:24-28; 19:1; 1 Corinthians 1:11-12; 3:4-6; 16:12 and Titus
3:13. Apollos was a Jew (Acts 18:24). Alexandria was a city in Egypt, situated on the south-eastern shore of the
Mediterranean, which was named after Alexander the Great who founded it. All that we are told about Apollos
gives us ample material for our study, but there are several special lessons that will emerge.

1. Apollos was a man who possessed outstanding gifts.

We learn this from Acts 18:24-26, and we should notice the following:

1. He was a learned man. Evidently Apollos was a great orator, probably even greater than Paul – look
up 2 Corinthians 10:10; and whenever he preached great crowds assembled to listen to him. This
eloquence was a natural gift, which he had developed by experience and hard work.
2. He had a thorough knowledge of the scriptures. He was a master of the Old Testament scriptures,
and he had a great gift of exposition – he had the knowledge, plus the power to express what he
knew. In order to become “mighty in the scriptures” he must have constantly studied the Word,
comparing scripture with scripture, as did the Bereans – look up Acts 17:11. The exhortation for
ourselves is 2 Timothy 2:15!
3. He was instructed in the way of the Lord. This is a phrase which links us with John the Baptist – look
up Luke 3:4 and 7:27. Apollos had come into contact with John the Baptist, or with some of John’s
 disciples, and he had been baptised and had also embraced his teaching. Apollos preached what John
had preached years before. Are we “instructed in the way of the Lord”?
4. Apollos spoke with great fervour. His soul was on fire and his enthusiasm overflowed – look up and
compare Matthew 12:34 last part! God needs holy enthusiasts. If folk can become so enthusiastic
about their football, their music or their political views, should we not be “boiling”, (for that is what the
word ‘fervent’ means), about the gospel and the things of the Lord? – look up Romans 12:11. Matthew
Henry calls Apollos “a lively, affectionate preacher”. We need to catch his enthusiasm!
5. He was diligent, “careful” and “accurate”. So transcendent a theme as the gospel demands great
diligence, care and accuracy of exposition on the part of its exponents. Beware of being slip-shod in
doing God’s work. Always prepare and prosecute His work with prayer and care.
6. He taught only the things of the Lord. He kept to the Book. He preached the Word – no mere
political discourses would fall from Apollos’ lips – look up 2 Timothy 4:2.
7. He was bold and courageous. He believed his message and he delivered it without fear or favour.
What a fine example of a preacher and worker Apollos was! And yet…

2. There was a very great lack in Apollos’ experience and in his ministry.
Like the twelve men in Acts 19:1-7, (who were probably his “converts”), and from Acts 18:25, we learn that
Apollos knew “only the baptism of John”. John’s baptism was the baptism unto repentance – an act of
confession and turning from sin which anticipated the coming of the Messiah. Apollos evidently had not heard
that Messiah had come; that the Lord Jesus had lived and died upon Calvary’s cross, and had fulfilled Isaiah’s
prophecy (Isaiah 53:5-6); had risen, ascended and been exalted; and had poured forth the Holy Spirit at
Pentecost. All this means that:

1. Apollos was not a Christian in the full New Testament sense of the word. A Christian is one who
believes that the Lord Jesus Christ has come to earth and has died for him and who receives Him into
his heart as his personal Saviour (John 1:12), and confesses Him publicly by word of mouth (Romans
10:9-10).
2. Apollos did not know the baptism of the Holy Spirit. He was not born again (John 3:3-5); a new
creature in Christ (2 Corinthians 5:17); or a member of His Body, the Church (1 Corinthians 12:13).
3. Apollos only preached part of the Truth. He had great academic qualities, and all that he said was
true, but he lacked spiritual understanding and discernment (1 Corinthians 2:14), and power (Acts 1:8),
and he did not preach the gospel. He was like many today! Consequently, his ministry lacked
convicting and converting power.

3. Apollos was led into the full light of the gospel by two humble folk.
Read about it in Acts 18:26. These two dear souls detected a lack in this man’s ministry. They did not criticise
him or speak to others about this lack, but they prayerfully sought to help, and God owned and blessed their
efforts. How humble the great and eloquent Apollos was to listen and receive instruction from Aquila and
Priscilla, who preached the gospel to him and led him into its full blessing!

4. Apollos was only able to help others up to the level of his own spiritual experience.
That is all any of us can do. How different Apollos’ ministry was after he himself was rejoicing in a present,
powerful, living Saviour! Probably the twelve men in Acts 19:1-7 lacked a full understanding of the gospel, and
the way of salvation through faith in the Lord Jesus, because they had followed Apollos.

5. Apollos reminds us of the great diversity of gifts in operation in the Church.

Look up 1 Corinthians 3:4-6 – “Paul planted…Apollos watered…”, and compare 1 Corinthians 12:4-11. We
cannot all be planters, but we can all be waterers – watering the Lord’s vineyards with our prayers.

6. Apollos also reminds us that the servant is nothing and that God is everything.
Look up 1 Corinthians 3:6 – “Paul…Apollos…but God gave the increase” – compare 1 Corinthians 1:26-31.

7. We must always be careful to respect the decisions made by our fellow-believers.

We must not judge or criticise others if they believe they are in the Lord’s will. They are responsible to the Lord
for their own actions, and we must respect their judgment – look up 1 Corinthians 16:12.

Final Note: Martin Luther was of the opinion that Apollos wrote the Epistle to the Hebrews!

Study 9
MNASON: A MATURE DISCIPLE
(Scripture Portion: Acts 21: 15-16)
Mnason was evidently a native of Cyprus, and he lived near Jerusalem. He was a Hellenistic Jew, which means
that he was a Jew by descent but he was born on Gentile soil and spoke the Greek language. The fact that he is
described as “an early disciple” indicates that he was one of the early followers of our Lord, and this in turn
suggests that he was getting on in years. Notice the following three things about Mnason:

1. How great a thing it is to be a disciple of our Lord Jesus Christ.

When it says that Mnason was “a disciple” it simply means that he was a Christian, a believer in our Lord. It is
Luke’s way of saying that he was a born-again man – and yet we may make a distinction here, for it is possible to
be a Christian and yet not (in the strict sense of the word) to be a disciple. A Christian is one who comes to
Christ, as we learn from John 6:37; and who believes on Him, as we learn from Acts 16:31. But what is a
disciple? A disciple, according to the meaning of the word is one who sits at His feet and learns of Christ, who
follows on to know Him and who submits to His discipline. This should lead us to ask the question, not only: Am
I a Christian? But: Am I a disciple of the Lord Jesus Christ? Have I accepted His discipline, His authority, His
lordship over my life, and am I learning of Him from day to day?

2. How great a thing it is to be a mature disciple, one who has not only come to know the Lord but
who has known Him over a period of years.
Some say that getting older is a difficult experience, and certainly when we are young we have a fear of getting
old. As the years slip by we are alarmed by the frequency of birthdays, for the years do not just slip by – they fly
by! However, we are only as old as we feel, and we may be confident that it is the wrong philosophy for a
Christian and a disciple to be afraid of old age. Undoubtedly there are great perils, privations and problems in
connection with advancing years, but what are eighty or ninety years in the light of spending all eternity with the
Lord, of being “in the house of the Lord for ever” (Psalm 23:6)? Think for a moment of the blessings and
compensations of being “a mature disciple”.

1. A mature disciple has had a wonderful opportunity of getting to know the Lord and of growing in
grace. This is a great benefit – look up and compare Daniel 11:32; John 14:9; Philippians 3:10 and 2
Peter 3:18. How great it is if as the years go by our confidence in God becomes stronger and our
knowledge of Him becomes more intimate! We need to ask ourselves whether we are feeding on His
word and having fellowship with Him, and whether we are growing in grace – look up Daniel 11:32.
2. A mature disciple has had the opportunity of proving the Lord in the school of experience over
many years. Younger Christians have had far fewer such opportunities, but those who have served the
Lord over many years can rise up and testify to the way in which He has helped them in times of sorrow
and trouble. What testimonies they can give and what comfort they can bring to others! – look up 2
Corinthians 1:3-4. Older Christians are able to say – Psalm 37:25, and they are able to say it not only
because God promises to provide for His children, but because they have proved it in their own
experience.
3. A mature disciple is especially qualified to help and encourage others. Many who read these lines
will remember with gratitude those who nurtured them in the things of the Lord. We need to say to all
our young people today, “Honour the mature disciples in your churches; respect them, love them and
go out of your way to help them; get to know them and do all you possibly can to break down any age
barrier which exists between the young people and the old or older people”. After all, the children of
God are all members of one family – look up Ephesians 3:15. Be kind and considerate, therefore, to the
elderly; they can teach you so much, and you too, if the Lord spares you, will one day be “a mature
disciple”!
4. A mature disciple is nearer to the Gloryland than the young disciple. This is not necessarily the
case, but according to the law of averages the mature disciple is more likely to go to be with the Lord
before the young disciple, unless, of course, the Lord returns first – in which case we shall all go
together to be with Him (1 Corinthians 15:51-53 and 1 Thessalonians 4:16-18). However, as we live
from day to day, in a state of readiness should the Lord come for us or call us, we may rest upon His
promise – look up Isaiah 46:4.

Thus, we see that there are special blessings attendant upon being a mature disciple; but there is one final thing which

emerges from this reference to Mnason.

3. What a glorious thing it is to be a mature disciple like this man Mnason.

In several respects he was a model of what an old disciple should be. For example:

1. He did what he could. As one who had known the Lord for some while and who was getting on in
years there were certain things which he could not now do. Perhaps at one time he had been a
preacher or an organiser, but possibly now the infirmities of age restricted his activities. However, there
 was one thing he could do; he had a home and he gave hospitality to God’s servants. Think what this
meant to Paul, Luke and the other members of their party. Sometimes mature disciples are heard to
say, “All I am able to do now is to pray.” When they say that then we should reply gently, “Is that all?” –
for to pray behind the scenes and perhaps from a sick bed is to exercise the greatest ministry of all; or
to give of one’s means for the support of missionaries and for the advancement of the gospel is a great
ministry.
2. His mind was open and adaptable to new ideas and methods. Mnason welcomed the apostle Paul,
and there is not the slightest doubt that there were those who looked upon Paul as an upstart, and to be
associated with him meant that one had to be prepared for trouble. Paul was always “attacking on all
fronts”, and Mnason might have said concerning his ministry, “We had no need for this kind of ministry in
my young days. I don’t like these changes!” But his mind was flexible, and he could see that God was
greatly using Paul, and therefore he was right behind him in prayer and love, and he gave hospitality to
him. Is there a parallel to this today? Surely there is. Methods of evangelism have changed in many
ways, and this makes it necessary for mature disciples to undergo a considerable amount of adjustment.
How glorious it is when mature disciples are able to thank God for all that He is doing and to be
enthusiastic in their support of “all means” which He is able to use for the building up of His Church and
for the spread of His gospel – so long as the message is undiluted and the method is one which the
Holy Ghost can bless – look up 1 Corinthians 9:19-23.
We can be quite sure that when the time came, Mnason was ready to go to be with his Lord and that he received
His “Well done!” (Matthew 25:21).

Study 10
PHOEBE: SHINING FOR JESUS
(Scripture Portion: Romans 16: 1-2)

This lady is mentioned in Romans chapter 16, which is a fascinating chapter containing some names which are

very difficult to pronounce! Her name means, “The shining one”, and she certainly appears to have lived up to it.

Not all those of whom Paul wrote were like Phoebe; for example, look up Romans 16:17 and Philippians

4:2! Some people can be a hindrance in the church; but others, like Phoebe – what a blessing they can be!

There are two things to notice:

1. PAUL’S COMMAND TO THE CHURCH

Paul was writing to the church in Rome, and see what he said in verses 1and 2a. Phoebe almost certainly
carried with her a letter of commendation from Paul, in which he asked the Christians in Rome to receive her. He
mentioned three ways in which they were to do this, for there are different ways of receiving a person!

1. They were to receive her “in the Lord” (verse 2). This means that they were to receive her because,
like them, she was “in the Lord”, that is, a believer. But it may also mean that they were to receive her
as they would receive the Lord Himself. If the Lord Jesus came to your church or your home, how
would you receive Him? – look up Luke 10:38.
2. They were to receive her “in a way worthy of the saints” (verse 2). That is, they were to receive her
in a worthy manner; as believers should receive one another at all times – into their hearts, into their
homes and into their churches.
3. They were also to “give her any help she may need” (verse 2). She would be a stranger in a
strange city, and Paul wanted the believers in Rome to give her all the help she needed; indeed, he put
his request very strongly – “.. to give her any help she may need from you.” She would actually need
the help, comfort, guidance and support that they could give.

All this is very practical in its application to ourselves. Here is a picture of what is required in our churches, of
real Christian friendship and fellowship, of the truth in Ephesians 4:25, that “we are all members of one
body”. Paul was very concerned that Phoebe would be well received, loved and cared for, so he gave this lovely
lady a special word of commendation, and thus gave the believers in Rome special reasons for receiving her.

2. PAUL’S COMMENDATION OF PHOEBE

The apostle commended Phoebe by mentioning three important things about her.

1. He described her as “our sister” (verse 1). This meant that she was in the family of God – look up
Galatians 3:28; and that she was just as much the sister of the Christians in Rome as she was Paul’s
sister – look up 1 Corinthians 12:12-14.
 2. He described her as “a servant of the church…” (verse 1). She was an active member of the
assembly of believers which met at Cenchrea. She was a servant, a deaconess who ministered to the
saints; she was willing to do anything to further the gospel. How indebted our churches are to such
godly women! God has a special place for them in His work; we should honour them and see that they
have scope to exercise their special gifts.
3. He described Phoebe as “a great help to many people, including me” (verse 2). Someone who is
a great help is one who goes to the aid of another to give encouragement and support. This means
that she must have been gracious, kind, gentle, sincere and sympathetic. In some special and practical
ways she had ministered to Paul, and this qualified her to exercise a similar ministry to the believers in
the assembly to which she was going in Rome.
In concluding this study, consider some of the ways in which we may all emulate Phoebe.

1. By mothering the new converts. These were babes in Christ – look up 1 Peter 2:2; and just think
what help new converts would need in Corinth of all places! – look up Acts 11:19-23. And what scope
there is today for “Nurture Groups” and for individual believers to “foster” those newly saved.
2. By comforting the sorrowing. Maybe Phoebe was a widow, or perhaps she had never been married,
but whichever way it was she was qualified to help and encourage others in their special
circumstances. There are so many in our churches who are carrying heavy burdens – look up Galatians
6:2 and 10.
3. By helping the aged and the infirm. There are many such in our churches, and what great souls they
are! But they are often over-looked and neglected; some need financial assistance, some are lonely,
and others just need to be loved.
4. By the ministry of prayer. Do you have a prayer list? Many who are in the front line of gospel work
are dependent upon those who, like Phoebe, pray for them – look up Ephesians 6:18-20. How about
making a list right here of your six most wanted loved ones and friends – that is, the six for whose
salvation from now on you will pray regularly?

MY MOST WANTED SIX

1.………………………………………

2…………………………….…………

3…………………………….…………

4…………………………….…………

5…………………………….…………

6…………………………….…………

Look up Jeremiah 33:3; John 14:13-14; 1 John 3:18-24 and 1 John 5:14-15.

5. By opening our home to the lonely and discouraged. Your home may be very small, or it may be
large, but it could be a veritable heaven to some who feel lonely and perhaps even unwanted.

Phoebe: The Shining One! – the one who quietly and radiantly reflected the grace and the glory of the Lord –
look up 2 Corinthians 3:18, and compare Psalm 34:5 which, literally translated, reads – “They looked unto Him,
and became radiant….”

PART 5
Study 1
BEING SURE OF ONE’S SALVATION
(Scripture Portion: 1 John 5:1-21)

The purpose of this series of studies is twofold: First, to give practical help and instruction to young Christians, to
those who have only just started in the Christian life; and, second, to offer definite Bible teaching to all
Christians, and especially to show how we may “grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus
Christ” (2 Peter 3:18), and “follow on to know the Lord” (Hosea 6:3, AV). As we proceed with these studies we
shall see what a glorious, happy and triumphant experience it is to be a Christian and to be going on with the
Lord; abiding in Him (John 15:4); confessing Him before others (Matthew 10:32-33); enjoying fellowship with
Him and with His children (1 John 1:7; Hebrews 10:24-25); winning others to Him (John 1:41-42) and looking for
His coming again (Hebrews 9:28).

The first essential if we are to progress in the Christian life is that we should be absolutely sure about our own
salvation. It is not enough to be saved; we must know that we are saved. God’s will is that we should not only
 be safe, but that we should be sure that we are safe! He loves everybody (John 3:16; Romans 10:12-14), and
He longs for all men to be saved (2 Peter 3:9). He also desires that all who are His should know it – compare
John 20:31 and 1 John 5:13. The fact is, however, that many Christians have no assurance of their salvation.
This lack of assurance is most unsatisfactory, for the following reasons:-

Unless we are sure of our own salvation: (1) our TESTIMONY will be stifled (Psalm 107:2); (2) our SERVICE will be
stunted (Daniel 11:32); (3) we shall not GROW spiritually (Ephesians 4:15); (4) we shall LACK peace, joy,
confidence and power with God and with men (2 Timothy 1:12).

The world and the professing Christian think it is a great presumption for anyone to say that they know they are
saved! But listen to Job (Job 19:25-27); to Paul (Romans 5:1; Ephesians 1:7; 1 Timothy 1:12); to Peter (1 Peter
1:3-8) and to John (1 John 2:12; 3:14). The early Christians certainly had no doubts about their salvation, and if
we are saved we should have no doubts concerning ours.

Now, the one condition of salvation is faith in the Person and the work of the Lord Jesus Christ (John 3:16;
Romans 1:16; Acts 16:30-31). It is by believing that we are saved. Here are three reasons why I, as a believer,
know for certain that I am saved:-

1. HIS WORK FOR ME MAKES ME SURE

Our salvation depends entirely upon what the Lord Jesus has done for us. It is not DO, but DONE.

ife I did not live,

death I did not die,

’s life, Another’s death,

my whole eternity.

Our feelings may and will change, but the fact that He in whom we are trusting has once and for all shed His
blood to redeem and to save us, is an accomplished fact, and that fact can never alter or change – look up
Hebrews 9:28. Upon the cross of Calvary, the Lord Jesus in His death fulfilled all the requirements of the broken
law for those who believed on Him, and therefore the law can now have no claim on them whatsoever. As
believers, we have already passed out of death into life and we shall never come into condemnation (John 5:24).
In Exodus 12:13, the Lord said, “When I see the blood, I will pass over you.” The same is true today. I know I
am saved because the blood has been shed, and my deliverance from God’s righteous judgment is therefore
absolutely certain (1 Peter 1:18-19). As I gaze by faith at the wounds of my Saviour (John 20:20-21) and trust in
His atoning blood, I know that I am every bit as safe in Christ as the Israelites were in their homes when, by a
simple act of faith on their part, the blood had been struck on the door posts – look up Exodus 12:7 and Romans
8:1.

2. HIS WORD TO ME MAKES ME SURE

The family dwelling in a home in Egypt which was sheltered by the blood would have had absolute assurance
that all would be well, because God had said, “When I see the blood, I will pass over you.” It was not
presumption on their part to know that all would be well; they were simply resting in calm assurance upon the
promise of God. It would have been a great presumption had they doubted the word that God had spoken! The
blood of Christ makes us safe; the Word of God makes us sure. We may be absolutely sure of our salvation
because we have God’s word, which cannot be broken. For example: John 3:16; 3:36; 5:24; 10:9; Romans 10:9;
1 John 5:11-12. Which is the greater presumption – to believe what God says, or to doubt what God says?

3. HIS WITNESS IN ME MAKES ME SURE

This witness is two-fold. First, there is the witness of the Holy Spirit. The moment we believe on the Lord Jesus
Christ and accept Him as our own personal Saviour, the Holy Spirit enters our hearts to abide there for ever –
look up Romans 8:16; Galatians 4:6; 1 John 4:13. How wonderful is this inward assurance of the Holy Spirit!

Second, there is the witness of a changed life – look up 2 Corinthians 5:17, and compare John 9:25. When we
find that the things we used to hate we now love, and the things we used to love we now hate, we can be quite
sure that the miracle of regeneration has taken place.

Are you saved? If so, be sure of it! If not, make sure by receiving the Lord Jesus as your own personal Saviour
now (John 1:12).
 Study 2
CONFESSING THE LORD BEFORE OTHERS
(Scripture Portion: Romans 10:1-17)

There must be many true Christians, who love the Lord Jesus and desire to honour Him, who fail to experience
fulness of blessing in the Christian life. Why is this? One reason is because they are not confessing their
Saviour and Lord. For example, they confess Him by life and not by lip, at home but not at work, before other
Christians but not before the world. It’s easy to be like Joseph of Arimathaea – “a disciple of Jesus, but
secretly…”! – look up John 19:38, and compare John 7:13; 12:42 and Proverbs 29:25. Are you a secret disciple?

The key-verse of this study is Matthew 10:32, and it is important to notice that these are the words of the Lord
Jesus – “Whoever acknowledges me before men, I will also acknowledge him before my Father in heaven.” The
Authorised Version has the words, “Whosoever therefore shall confess me before men, him will I confess also
before my Father which is in Heaven.” What a wonderful promise verse 32 is, but it places a responsibility upon
us. Surely we should count it the greatest possible privilege to confess Him, our Saviour, Friend and Lord, before
men? Notice, we are not to confess ourselves, our particular church, our denominational link, or simply “the
Almighty”; we are to confess the Lord Jesus Christ – look up Romans 10:9; 1 Corinthians 12:3. To confess the
Lord Jesus before others means:

“To profess faith in Him as my own personal Saviour and Lord, and openly to identify myself with Him, as a believer in
Him, as His disciple and as His servant.”

1. WHY SHOULD WE CONFESS THE LORD JESUS BEFORE OTHERS?

1. The Plan of Salvation includes open confession. This is made very clear from Romans 10:9-
10. Confession is the evidence of true heart belief. When one really believes, and receives the Lord
Jesus (John 1:12), then open confession of Him and of one’s faith in Him must and will follow. In God’s
plan of salvation, confession with the mouth is linked with believing in the heart.
2. The Lord of the Harvest expects open confession. The spread of the gospel depends, not upon
ministers, evangelists, missionaries, etc., but upon the individual believer, and every believer, openly
confessing Christ. This is the divine plan for world evangelisation, as we learn from Acts 8:1. (Notice
the words “except the apostles” – and compare Acts 8:4).
3. The Day of Judgment requires open confession. Study Matthew 10:32-33 carefully. If we would be
confessed by Him before the Father, we must, by His grace, confess Him before men. This is solemn,
but, as we have noticed, these are the words of the Lord Jesus Himself.
4. The Sacrifice of Calvary demands open confession. He loved us so much that He was willing to go
to the cross of Calvary for us – “bearing shame and scoffing rude” – and in order that He might bear “our
sins in his body on the tree” (1 Peter 2:24). He died openly for us; are we content, and can we live,
secretly for Him? He was not ashamed of us; are we ashamed of Him? – look up Hebrews 2:11.
5. The example of Jesus evokes open confession. In 1 Timothy 6:13, we are told that the Lord Jesus
witnessed a good confession before Pontius Pilate. His whole life was a declaration of His Person and
of what He had come to do. We are His disciples, and it is our highest privilege and our responsibility to
identify ourselves with Him openly – look up Luke 6:40, AV.

2. HOW SHOULD WE CONFESS THE LORD JESUS BEFORE OTHERS

1. Every Christian should start the Christian life by a definitely open confession of the Lord Jesus
before others. Immediately after believing there should be a definite open confession of faith in
Christ. This should be by word of mouth (Matthew 10:32; Mark 5:19; Romans 10:9-10); by taking an
open stand on the Lord’s side (Exodus 32:26); and by a changed life – look up John 9:11 and Acts
4:14.
2. Every Christian should constantly confess the Lord Jesus before others by word of mouth. That
is to say, Christians should not only confess the Lord Jesus at the start of the Christian life, but they
should go on doing so – look up Acts 1:8; 5:42 – and Acts 8:4, where the word “preached” means
“gossiped”. Alas, how often we are ashamed of Him! How unworthy and how sinful our silence is!
Many who worship “false gods” and who are caught up in false systems of religion are ready at all times
to speak of their “faith” – and what a challenge this is to those of us who know the true God (John 17:3)!
3. Every Christian should confess the Lord Jesus before others by baptism. This is a New
Testament emphasis which we are making, and not a denominational emphasis. In the Acts, all who
believed were baptised. Look up the following references and notice that in every case belief was
followed by baptism, and baptism was only administered after believing – Acts 2:38 and 41; 8:12, 35-39;
9:17-18; 10:45 and 48; 16:14-15, 30-34 and 18:8.
4. Every Christian should confess the Lord Jesus before others by a quiet, consistent Christian
life. That is, by what we are and by what we do; and by what we are not and by the things we do not
do. The most powerful confession of Christ and testimony for Him is that of a true, Spirit-filled life – in
the home, office, factory, shop, hospital – at work and at play! Look up Matthew 5:16, and notice the
word “see”; also 1 Peter 3:1-4.
5. Every Christian should confess the Lord Jesus before others by definite association with God’s
people in worship and in service. Look up Hebrews 10:25! The very fact of going to church is a
 confession of Christ before men, and there are dozens of ways of serving Him, and thus of confessing
Him.

What is our enabling? “No one can say (by life or by lip) that Jesus is Lord, except by the Holy Spirit” – 1
Corinthians 12:3.

Study 3
EVERY CHRISTIAN’S GREATEST NEED
(Scripture Portions: John 14:15-18 and 25-26; 16:1-15)

Every Christian’s greatest need is to enter into the secret of a victorious life and of power in service. The secret
is found in Ephesians 5:18: “Do not get drunk on wine, which leads to debauchery. Instead be filled with the
Spirit.” When we become Christians and are born again, we receive the Holy Spirit (John 3:3-8; Romans 8:9);
we are indwelt by the Holy Spirit (1 Corinthians 3:16; 6:19; 2 Corinthians 6:16); we are baptised with the Holy
Spirit (1 Corinthians 12:13); we are sealed with the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 4:30). But, having received the Holy
Spirit, our need is to be filled with the Holy Spirit. Carefully consider the following references in the Book of Acts
2:4; 4:8 and 31; 6:3; 7:55; 9:17; 11:23-24 and 13:9. There are so many angles from which we can approach this
study, but here are five progressive truths about the Spirit-filled life.

1. To be filled with the Holy Spirit is to be possessed, controlled and dominated by the Holy Spirit.
Perhaps you have wondered why in Ephesians 5:18 the apostle Paul contrasts drunkenness with being filled with
the Spirit; man’s most debasing vice with God’s greatest provision? The Ephesians would know what Paul had
in his mind, for it was a pagan belief that God dwelt in the blood of the grape, and that therefore the more wine a
man drank and the more he became possessed or intoxicated with that wine, the more he would become
possessed of his god. Paul is therefore telling the Ephesians that whereas at one time they thought that by
becoming drunk they were becoming god-possessed, now they must become intoxicated and become truly God-
possessed – Spirit-filled. They were not to be filled with the wine from some earthly vineyard, but they were to be
filled with the Holy Spirit who had been sent from heaven (Acts 2:4). To be filled with the Holy Spirit, then, means
to give Him full control of our lives; it means that the human personality becomes controlled by the divine
personality. In Luke 5:26, John 2:7, 16:6, Acts 5:3 and Ephesians 3:19, we have examples of the use of the word
“filled”. Look up these references and you will see that the word “filled” means to “grip”, “possess”, “control”. The
divine personality does not obliterate the human personality, but rather He possesses, controls and energises it
that it may fully function to His glory. To be filled with the Holy Spirit, then, means that He takes full possession
of our body (Romans 6:13; 12:1), our mind (Philippians 2:5), and our spirit (1 Thessalonians 5:23).

2. To be filled with the Holy Spirit is God’s provision for every Christian from the moment of
conversion.
Many new converts do not realise this and do not enter into a life of the Holy Spirit’s fulness at the time of their
conversion. In some cases, due to lack of instruction, they never understand or enjoy this wonderful provision
which God has made for every one of His children. Think of this. The Christian is a reincarnation of Christ - he
is one in whom the life of the risen Lord Jesus Christ is being reproduced. How is His life reproduced in us? By
the Holy Spirit. His desire for us is not simply life, but abundance, fulness of life – look up John 10:10, and the
way to experience John 10:10 is by Ephesians 5:18! We look upon the Spirit-filled life as the abnormal life meant
only for a few of God’s children, but God’s plan is that it should be the normal life of every one of His children. It
is not a luxury and it is not optional. It is a necessity, and therefore God presents it to us in the terms of a
command (Ephesians 5:18).

3. To be filled with the Holy Spirit is the secret of victorious living and fruitful service.
Will you pause and do a little honest, heart-searching before the Lord? What is the reason for all the weakness,
fruitlessness, faithlessness and failure in our spiritual experience? Why are our lives so much less than we
expected them to be and that God desires them to be? Why is so much of our service ineffective and producing
so little fruit? There is only one answer: we are not filled with the Holy Spirit.

4. To be filled with the Holy Spirit is not a once-and-for-all experience never to be repeated.
It is important for us to be clear about this in order that disappointment and defeat may be avoided. There is an
initial infilling with the Holy Spirit, which may take place at conversion but which often takes place subsequently to
conversion, but this infilling of the Holy Spirit must be constantly repeated. Some of the same disciples who were
filled with the Holy Spirit in Acts 2:4 were again filled with the Holy Spirit in Acts 4:31. The tense of Ephesians
5:18 is present continuous, and the literal rendering of the last part of that verse is, “by being filled with the
Spirit”. We may grieve the Holy Spirit and lose, not His presence, but His filling – look up Ephesians 4:30, and
when this happens we need to be filled again.

5. To be filled with the Holy Spirit requires the fulfilling of certain definite conditions.
 1. There must be REALITY, sincerity, earnestness, seriousness.
2. REPENTANCE comes next. This includes confession, turning from all known sin, and cleansing
(Proverbs 28:13; 1 John 1:9).
3. RESTITUTION may be necessary. So far as it is within our power, wrongs must be put right (Luke
19:8).
4. There must be a RECEIVING of the Holy Spirit, not of His presence, for if we are Christians He is
already within us, indwelling us, but of His infilling, to possess us. We may ask for this infilling – look up
Luke 11:13.
5. RELIANCE. Having asked that God will graciously fill us with His Spirit, we must dare to believe that our
prayer is not only heard, but answered (1 John 5:14-15).

Study 4

THE KIND OF CHURCH TO JOIN

(Scripture Portions: Acts 2: 41-47; Hebrews 10: 19-25)

There are many believers who do not link up with a church, and they can lose out spiritually. Some have good reasons for

not joining a church; others may have quite feeble excuses. Some Christians experience genuine difficulty in finding a

God-honouring ministry – a Bible church where they could feel at home. Can a believer join a liberal or a worldly church (2

Corinthians 6:14-18)? There are Christians who, due to the nature of their work, find it difficult to worship regularly. But it

is still wise to join a church and to have a spiritual home. Again, some Christians feel they are not good enough to join a

church. But the church is meant for sinners – saved sinners – and if belonging was only given to those who felt good

enough, no one would join! Then there are those who are looking for the perfect church! They haven’t yet found

anywhere good enough for them. It’s a form of spiritual pride. There are others who once belonged to a church, but

through some unfortunate experience they left, whilst a great many do not want to be ‘involved’ or serve in the local

church.

It is important to make clear the difference between the Church and a church. The Church is that great invisible,
universal living organism consisting of every born again person (Ephesians 1:22-23); a church is the visible, local
assembly of people who call themselves Christians (Romans 16:5; 1 Corinthians 1:2; 16:19; Galatians 1:2;
Colossians 4:15; 1 Thessalonians 1:1; Revelation 1:11). Every believer belongs to the Church, even if he does
not belong to a church, and Acts 2:47 refers to the close bond of believers with whom we should link up. Here
are some suggestions as to the kind of church to join.

1. A church where there is found a true spirit of Christian worship and fellowship and a sphere for
Christian service.
These are our three needs: worship – look up John 4:23-24; fellowship – look up Malachi 3:16 and Hebrews
10:25; and service – look up 1 Thessalonians 1:9. Seek an assembly of God’s people where you feel “at home”
in worshipping the Lord, in fellowship with His people and in service for Him.

2. A church where membership is not made too easy.

Not, of course, that there should ever be an exclusive spirit in a church. On the other hand, you will wish to join a
church where the minister and the members require to know that you are really born again (John 3:5), and are
seeking by the grace of God to live a consistent Christian life (Ephesians 5:15). God is glorified when a church
sets a high standard for membership.

3. A church which makes much of the Bible and stands wholeheartedly for “the whole will of
God.”
We are living in days of apostasy (2 Timothy 3:1; Jude 4) – days when there is a great departure from the
truth. The true Christian, therefore, will desire to join a church which stands for the full inspiration and authority of
the whole Bible (2 Timothy 3:16; 2 Peter 1:21), and which honours the Person and the work of our Lord Jesus
Christ: His full deity (John 20:28), His perfect humanity (1 Timothy 2:5), His virgin birth (Matthew 1:18),
the infallibility of his teaching (John 5: 22-23), the reality of His miracles (John 20: 30-31), the substitutionary
nature of His death (Isaiah 53:5; 2 Corinthians 5:21), His bodily resurrection (John 20:27), His glorious ascension
(Luke 24:50-51), His present exaltation (Acts 5:31) and His second advent (Acts 1:9-11). Avoid being a heresy
hunter; but whatever you do, do not join any church which does not stand for and proclaim the whole will of God
(Acts 20:27).

4. A church which is separate from all secular and worldly methods and movements and
organisations which are disloyal to the Bible.
It is not the business of a church to run a big social programme in which place is given, time is spent and money
is expended on worldly entertainments. None of these come within the scope of the work of the church. Read
the Book of Acts and see for yourself. The programme of the church must be in every respect honouring to the
Holy Spirit – look up Acts 15:28.

5. A church which emphasises the ministry of the Holy Spirit and the vital power of prayer.
Acts 9:31 gives us a picture of a model church, and wherever a church emphasises the need for prayer, you can
be certain that that church is out to honour the Holy Spirit. That is the kind of church to join – the prayer-meeting
church! – look up and compare Acts 1:13-14; 3:1; 4:23-31 and 12:5.

6. A church which is not only evangelical but evangelistic.

That is, a church which is not only sound, (because you can be sound yet sound asleep), but sound in belief and at the same

time reaching out in its ministry to those who are lost. We must not only hold “firmly to” the faithful Word (Titus 1:9), but

we must hold “out” the Word of life (Philippians 2:16). Some churches are evangelically sound, but they are

evangelistically dead.

7. A church which is Christ-centred and not denominationally-centred or ecumenically-associated.

To join a church will mean linking up with one denomination or another, or one assembly or another; but
remember, it is the local assembly of God’s people with whom you are linking up, and in that assembly there
must never be an over-emphasis on denominationalism, which only leads to the “I am of Paul” or “I am of
Apollos” spirit (1 Corinthians 3:4-7), which is carnal, sectarian and sad in the extreme. On the matter of
ecumenism, true believers have this already; it does not need to be organised or “joined” – look up Galatians
3:27-28; but there is an organised ecumenism which must at all costs be avoided and denounced – look up 2
Corinthians 6:14-17 and Jude 3.

When you come to think of it, the kind of church which we have outlined above is only a New Testament church after all!

Study 5

THE SUPREME IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER

(Scripture Portion: Luke 11: 1-13; 18: 1-8)

To the born again soul, prayer is as essential as breathing, and to neglect it must result in weakness and

defeat. It is not only important that Christians should pray, but it is of supreme importance. This fact makes our

present study one to which we should give special heed. Christians need instruction about prayer – its meaning,

its promises, its method and its value – look up Luke 11:1. How wonderful to be taught to pray by John; how

much more wonderful to be taught by the Lord Jesus! – and look up Romans 8:26-27.

What is prayer? C. H. Spurgeon said, “The heart of prayer is the prayer of the heart.” It does not consist simply

of words or forms or eloquence. “Prayer is the address of a poor creature on earth to a great Creator and loving

Father in Heaven.” Think about this definition; it reveals the wonder of prayer that a poor sinful being can

commune with the high and lofty One (Isaiah 57:15).

1. THE SUPREME IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER IN THE LIFE OF THE CHRISTIAN
1. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because of the importance it is given
in the Word of God. The Bible is full of the subject of prayer. Imagine what a mutilated book we
should have if every reference to prayer were taken out of it. The fact of the emphasis on this subject of
prayer which is made in the Word of God indicates to us the supreme importance placed upon it by the
Holy Spirit who is the Author of the book (2 Timothy 3:16; 2 Peter 1:21).
2. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because of the teaching of our
Lord. Here again, imagine the four Gospels with every reference to prayer cut out of them. How
mutilated the books would be! Over and over again our blessed Lord stressed the importance of prayer,
gave wonderful promises in relation to prayer and encouraged His disciples (and us) to pray – look up
Matthew 18:19, 21:22; Mark 11:24 and John 14:13-14. He, in fact, is our great example in prayer – look
up Luke 3:21; 5:16; 6:12; 9:18 and 28; 11:1 and 22:41-42.
3. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because it is the first instinct of the
new life. Just as the first instinct of a newly-born babe is to cry, and in so doing to use its lungs, so the
first instinct of the newly-converted soul is to cry – look up Romans 8:15, and notice the illustration of
this simple truth in Acts 9:11, where we read of Saul, immediately after his vision of the ascended Lord,
praying.
4. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because it is the Christian’s vital
breath. The Christian life is a new life – His life, the life of the risen Lord Jesus implanted in us by the
Holy Spirit – look up 1 John 5:13-14. This new life can only be sustained by prayer, and only by prayer
can we develop into robust, healthy Christians; without prayer we shall be lifeless and ineffective. This
means that we should pray privately (Matthew 6:6), frequently (Psalm 55:17), regularly (Daniel 6:10); in
times of trouble (Psalm 50:15) – in fact, without ceasing (1 Thessalonians 5:17).
5. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because it is such a glorious
privilege to pray. The Christian life is full of privileges, but can you imagine a greater one than to enter
into the holiest of all, into the throne room of the King, and to bow in humble worship at His feet, to
speak with Him face to face and as friend with friend? How great is this privilege! – look up Hebrews
4:14-16 and 10:19-22.
6. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because of all it can accomplish in
supplying every need. It is perfectly true that “more things are wrought by prayer than this world
dreams of”, but think of the wonderful accounts of the power of prayer which have been recorded for us
in the Word of God. How many can you enumerate? In the light of these, is it not amazing that we do
not pray more? For the believer, prayer is the divine method for supplying every need – look up
Philippians 4:19; and the reason we do not have is because we do not ask – look up James 4:2. If only
we would ask, we would receive – look up Luke 11:9-10. What is it you need? Money? A house?
Food? Employment? The salvation of some loved one? Then ask!
7. Prayer is of supreme importance in the life of the Christian because only through prayer can
God’s will be accomplished. His working depends upon our asking – look up James 5:17. He waits
to yield to our pleas – look up Ezekiel 36:37. This is how he has ordained it. The purpose of prayer is
not to make God alter His will, but to provide Him with a channel through which He may accomplish His
will.
2. THE SUPREME IMPORTANCE OF PRAYER IN THE LIFE OF THE CHURCH
It is only necessary to read the Book of Acts, which contains the inspired history of the early Church, to become

convinced that the ministry of prayer was foremost in the life and the service of the Church. The Church was

born in a prayer meeting, as we discover by comparing Acts 1:13-14 and 2:1-4. These early believers also

attended the regular prayer meetings in the temple – look up Acts 3:1; moreover, in times of special testings they

held special times of prayer – look up Acts 4:23-31; 12:1,5,12 and 17, and 16:25. They believed that prayer was

a priority matter – look up Acts 6:4, and they prayed when they longed that Matthew 9:38 should be fulfilled –

look up Acts 13:1-4. Yes, and when they said farewell they prayed – look up Acts 20:36. Years ago, Dr Reuben

Archer Torrey said,

“Prayer is the key that unlocks all the storehouses of God’s infinite grace and power. All that God is,

and all that God has, is at the disposal of the pray-er. But we must use the key. Prayer can do anything

that God can do, and as God can do anything, prayer is omnipotent.”

May we prove it in our own lives and in the life of the Church.
 Study 6
THE WONDER OF GOD’S GUIDANCE
(Scripture Portion: Psalm 25: 1-22)

Many times we find the subject of God’s guidance in the Word of God. In the Old and New Testaments we have
wonderful promises of guidance and examples of those who sought and found the Lord’s will for their lives. We
also have a number of very clear statements which show us our need of guidance; for example, Jeremiah 10:23.
In the psalm which we have chosen for the scripture portion you will notice that the psalmist assumes the need
for guidance, and none of us would question the fact that God’s people do need guiding. They need to pray.
“Show me your ways…Teach me…Guide me…” (Psalm 25:4,5,9). For examples of God’s guidance in the lives
of His people we think of Abraham going out of his native country not knowing where he was going, being wholly
dependent upon the guidance of God (Genesis 12:1); of Moses and the children of Israel being led by the pillar
of cloud by day and of fire by night (Exodus 13:21-22); and of Joshua (Joshua 1:6-9). In the New Testament,
one of the most striking examples is that of Philip, who was guided of the Lord to leave Samaria and to win the
eunuch to Christ (Acts 8:5 and 26). These examples establish the fact that God does guide His people. Let us
think of the Nature of God’s guidance and of the Method of God’s guidance.

1. THE NATURE OF GOD’S GUIDANCE

1. God’s guidance is DIVINE guidance. We need to stress this in order to emphasise its quality. There
can be no possibility of a mistake in the guidance which God gives His children. The secret of divine
guidance is the Guide (Psalm 16:11).
2. It is CLEAR guidance. The psalmist prayed to be led in a straight path (Psalm 27:11), and the Lord’s
promise to us is Proverbs 3:6 – also look up Isaiah 35:8. The Lord is always more anxious than we are
that we should be absolutely clear as to His will (Psalm 25:12).
3. God’s guidance is CONTINUAL guidance. (Psalm 48:14; 73:24; Isaiah 58:11). His guidance is for
the whole life, until the Lord comes or we go to be with Him.
4. It is GRADUAL guidance. (Psalm 37:23). A step at a time and a stop at a time; a moment by moment
experience of His leading of which we may be conscious, but of which we are more often unconscious.
5. His guidance is sometimes STRANGE to us. An example of this is found in Exodus 13:18. The
natural caravan route was along the sea coast to Gaza, a comparatively short distance; by way of Sinai
the route was very much longer. God led His children by the long way round, and He often does this for
our discipline and training. God’s greatest concern for you and for me is the moulding of our character
(Deuteronomy 8:2-3).
6. It is INDIVIDUAL guidance. It does not come to two people alike. He guided the wise men by a star,
but we have no record of His guiding anyone else in this way. He has a specific purpose for each one of
His children, and therefore His guidance is adapted to each individual need – look up Acts 9:6.
7. It is COMPREHENSIVE guidance. That is, He is willing to guide us concerning every detail, great and
small, which has to do with our life down here. No matter is too small, and certainly no matter is too
great for us to bring to Him in order that we may know His will concerning it – look up Ephesians 5:17.
How wonderful it is that God condescends to guide His children! How frequently we must have missed His
guidance! How earnestly He desires us to travel in the pathway of His choosing! What is the Method by which
He guides us?

2. THE METHOD OF GOD’S GUIDANCE

1. First, by His WORD. The Bible is our guide book for the whole of our earthly life until we are received
into glory (Psalm 73:24). It is a lamp and a light (Psalm 119:105). Through His Word the Lord guides
us:
1. By clear directions. e.g. Should a Christian marry an unbeliever? We have the clear answer to
this in 2 Corinthians 6:14.
2. By general principles. There are some matters concerning which the Word of God has nothing
specific in the form of any clear direction to say about these things, but there are very clear
principles laid down which show us how the Lord would have us act – look up John 7:17.
3. By warning us of false ways. All the way through the Bible there are warning notes to which we
must at all costs give heed – and remember, He will never guide us to take any step which is
contrary to His Word.
2. He guides us by His SPIRIT. Have a careful look at Nehemiah 9:19-20. How wonderfully God guides
us by His Holy Spirit (John 16:13), sometimes by constraining us (Acts 10:19-20), and at other times by
restraining us (Acts 16:7), by an inward urge which may be difficult to describe but which is unmistakable when it
is experienced!
3. He guides us by His EYE. We learn this from Psalm 32:8. In the olden days the host at a feast would
sit at the head of the table entertaining his guests. His servants would stand nearby, watching his every
movement, and the host would direct them with his eye. How necessary it is to keep looking to Him if we are to
receive His guidance! – look up Hebrews 12:2.
4. He guides us by His SERVANTS. He guides us by the wise counsel of trusted friends (Proverbs
11:14), and there are times when it is helpful to confer with wise counsellors (Galatians 1:16).
5. He guides us by His PROVIDENCES. Suddenly He sets before us an open door (Revelation 3:8), or
we hear a voice behind us – look up Isaiah 30:21.

Notice two concluding things: (1) If God guides us in the five ways mentioned above, we must: (a) be familiar with His

Word; (b) live in subjection to His Spirit; (c) keep our eye upon Him; (d) cultivate the right kind of friends; (e) watch for

His providential workings. (2) We may be sure of God’s guidance when each of these five lines along which He guides

harmonise and point in the same direction.

Study 7
A LESSON IN STEWARDSHIP
(Scripture Portion: 2 Corinthians, Chapters 8 and 9)

The key verses for this study are Proverbs 3:9-10 - “Honour the Lord with your wealth, with the firstfruits of all
your crops; then your barns will be filled to overflowing, and your vats will brim over with new wine.” Here we
find a precept and a promise placed side by side. As Christians, we are to honour the Lord, not only in our
hearts, homes and businesses, but with regard to our money – look up Matthew 6:33. We belong to the Lord by
creation (Ezekiel 18:4), and by redemption (1 Corinthians 6:19-20). All that we possess belongs to Him
(Deuteronomy 8:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11-14; Hosea 2:8; 1 Corinthians 4:7), so that strictly speaking it is wrong to
speak of our possessions as “ours” or “mine”. If we belong to Him, all our possessions belong to Him.

It is very significant that the converts at Pentecost were not only added to the church and baptised, they did not only

continue in prayers and in breaking of bread, etc., but the question of their money came under vital consideration – look

up Acts 2:44-45. True conversion should touch not only the heart but the pocket. Yet there must be many Christians who

are not surrendered to the Lord on the money question. They are robbing God (Malachi 3:8-11), and consequently they

are poor spiritually, and in some measure, temporally too, for God always blesses the liberal soul (Proverbs 11:25). Here

are two simple propositions upon which we shall base our consideration of this theme.

FIRST PROPOSITION: The Bible teaches that every Christian should give a fixed portion of his or her income to

the Lord, and that this should be done as a first claim, regularly, systematically, proportionately and thankfully.

SECOND PROPOSITION: The Bible also teaches that where Christians honour the Lord with their substance, the

Lord prospers them both spiritually and temporally because they have thus honoured Him.

1. Let us consider the first proposition stage by stage.

1. This is something the Bible teaches. We are not outlining man’s method or idea. As far back as
Genesis 14:20 and 28:22 we read of Abraham and of Jacob honouring the Lord with their substance,
and we know that God was pleased with their action. In Leviticus 27:30, God commanded the Jew to
tithe, and in many references in the Word of God it is made quite clear that it is God’s will that every one
of His children should give back to Him a fixed portion of his or her income, to be used as He directs and
for His glory – look up Deuteronomy 26:12; Proverbs 3:9; Malachi 3:8-11; 1 Corinthians 16:2; 2
Corinthians 8:1-15; 9:1-15; Philippians 4:10-20.
2. This matter touches every Christian. It does not refer to just a few Christians, but to all
Christians. Notice the first two words in 2 Corinthians 9:7. The rich man is to give of his substance to
the Lord, and the poor widow can also give of her substance (Mark 12:42).
3. We should give a fixed portion of our income (1 Corinthians 16:2). We may decide to give one-
twentieth, one-tenth, one-fifth or one-half; and the portion we give should be out of all our income,
which includes our regular salary or wage, bonuses, special gifts, etc.
 4. Our giving is to the Lord. This is important. Primarily we do not give to His people or to His work, but
to Him. The channel through which we give to Him may be our local church or assembly or a
missionary society, but once we realise that our giving is to Him then our giving will be sanctified and
each act of giving will become an act of worship. Our giving will also become sacrificial – look up 2
Samuel 24:24.
5. All this is to be done regularly. Look up 1 Corinthians 16:2, and think what it would mean if every
Christian did this. There would be no lack of funds in church work, for the training of missionary
candidates, for the supply of copies of the Word of God for free distribution, or for the support of foreign
missions, etc.
6. Systematically. God wants us to be practical in our giving. It is a good plan to keep a purse, a box or a
bag into which the Lord’s portion may be regularly placed; or a bank account can be opened and at
regular intervals amounts may be placed into this to be used for His work.
Here is a suggestion. Buy a small cash book and on one side of the page record all that you receive; on the other side
record all that is given to the Lord’s work. In this way it will be easy to see whether you are giving to Him the
portion that you have decided upon. You are the Lord’s steward, so be a wise, careful steward and be
systematic in the matter of your giving (1 Corinthians 4:2)

7. Proportionately. That is, our giving is to be based upon our receiving. Those who receive less will give
less – look up 1 Corinthians 16:2; 2 Corinthians 8:12 and 9:7, and you will see that a Christian is to “set
aside a sum of money in keeping with his income”…”according to what one has, not according to what he does
not have”…”what he has decided in his heart.” The proportion we give is something we must decide before the
Lord, but the minimum that the Jew was required to give was one-tenth.
8. Thankfully. God loves a cheerful giver (2 Corinthians 9:7), and in the two chapters which give us the
New Testament teaching on giving, strong motives are given for our giving – look up 2 Corinthians 8:9 and 9:15.

2. Let us conclude by considering the second proposition.

We would expect God to bless His children spiritually in response to their giving to Him, and of course He does
this; but in addition, He promises to bless them temporally. We must never give to Him in order to get from Him,
but as we give we shall receive, and the measure of our receiving will be in proportion to our giving. Let the
following scriptures speak to you – Proverbs 3:9-10; 11:24-25; Malachi 3:10-11; Matthew 6:33; Luke 6:38 and 2
Corinthians 9:6-8.

Study 8
WINNING THE LOST TO THE SAVIOUR
(Scripture Portion: Acts 8: 1-8 and 26-40)

The title of this study was not chosen at random. You will notice that it contains three very important words, and
it is around these three words that we shall introduce the three divisions of our theme. We shall consider the
great matter of soul-winning, its importance and the responsibility of every Christian to be a soul-winner, and the
methods we are to adopt.

1. First of all, let us think of the word “SAVIOUR”

Of all the names given to our blessed Lord, surely this is the most precious. It was given by divine
announcement (Matthew 1:21), and Mary, the mother of Jesus, spoke of the One who was to come as “my
Saviour” (Luke 1:47). Our Lord Jesus Himself made it perfectly clear that the primary purpose of His advent,
crucifixion, resurrection and ascension was the salvation of men and women. Let us be absolutely sure about the
fact that the one supreme purpose of His coming from heaven to earth was to save the lost (Luke 19:10; 1
Timothy 1:15; Hebrews 7:25). He did not come primarily to be our teacher, our reformer or our example – or
even to be our king. He came to win lost sinners to Himself – to save the lost. In the Gospels we have vivid
pictures of Him doing this work, and for two thousand years He has not ceased to do it.

1. He is the UNIVERSAL Saviour; that is, He is the Saviour of all men (John 1:29; 3:16; 10:9 and 16;
Romans 10:12-13). He is the Saviour whom everyone, everywhere, needs – look up Acts 16:30-31.
2. He is the ONLY Saviour; that is, there is none other (Isaiah 45:22; John 10:9; 14:6; Acts 4:12).
3. He is the PERFECT Saviour; that is, no case is too hard for Him (Hebrews 7:25).

2. Now let us think of the word “LOST”

Why was it necessary for the Saviour to come? Because apart from Him all men are lost. This solemn word “lost”
describes the deep spiritual need of mankind, the need of everyone, everywhere, who has never been saved by
Jesus Christ. It is our Lord’s description. In Luke 15 the sheep was lost, the silver was lost and the son was lost
– look up and compare Matthew 18:11. To be lost is to be perishing (John 3:16), under condemnation (John
3:18), under the wrath of God (John 3:36), spiritually dead (Ephesians 2:1), and bound for a Christ-less eternity
(Matthew 13:49-50). How great and how urgent is the need of every lost one!
3. Finally, let us think of the word “WINNING”
The supreme passion in the heart of the Saviour is the winning of the lost. The supreme need of every lost soul
is to be won to the Saviour. Now notice this: the winning of the lost to the Saviour is to be the supreme business
of every Christian. Notice, the supreme business of every Christian – look up Matthew 28:19-20; Mark 1:17 and
Acts 1:8, and notice that all these references apply to each one of us just as much as to those who originally
heard these words. Every Christian is to be a soul-winner. This is the Lord’s purpose, plan and programme for
world evangelisation.

Here are seven simple secrets for successful soul-winning.

1. Recognise that winning the lost to the Saviour is your life work. Think this out carefully and
prayerfully. Whoever you are, however young or old, whatever your circumstances, you are to be about your
Father’s business (Luke 2:49; John 20:21), constantly following your Saviour so that He may make you a
fisher of men.
2. Place yourself at the disposal of your Lord for this great work. Get alone with Him – not once, but every
day – and hear Him saying to you – Mark 1:17; and in response, say to Him, “Here I am, Lord, at your
disposal. Make me a fisher of men!” Philip was at the Lord’s disposal, and when he was in the midst of a
revival at Samaria and the Lord called him away to go into the desert to win the Ethiopian eunuch, he was
ready to go (Acts 8:5 and 26-40). There is absolutely no doubt that if we are fully at the disposal of the Lord
He will use us to the salvation of others.
3. Trust the Lord to use you in His own way and time. Look up and get the significance of Genesis
24:27. We may be unconscious of the fact that He is using us, or of the way in which He is using us, as in
the case of Stephen (Acts 7:58); or we may know that He is using us, as in the case of Ananias (Acts 9:10-
17).
4. Ask Him to show you what to do. We must plan to win souls (Acts 9:6). We must set out to win them, as
a fisherman sets out to catch fish, as a man sets out to win a girl’s affection, or as an athlete sets out to win a
race.
1. Make a list of those whom you would win.
2. Pray regularly for them.
3. Seek contact with them about their need. Write to them, send a helpful book to them, take them to a
service, invite them to your home, etc.
4. Be interested in their interests.
5. Keep on keeping on until they are won.
5. Be prepared for the Lord to use you where you are. It may be at home, at school, in business, in
hospital, or while you are travelling.
6. Be willing to be just a link in the chain of God’s purposes. It is rarely that God uses one instrument
in the salvation of a soul. In most cases He uses many instruments. Be willing to do your share by prayer, or
conversation or gentle persuasion.
7. Always remember that you are only an instrument in His hands and that you cannot win a soul,
but that He can do the work of winning others through you. This great work is His work (1 Corinthians 3: 7-
9).

Study 9
GETTING THE MISSIONARY VISION
(Scripture Portion: Romans 10: 1-17)

In this study we think of the need for Christians and churches to become missionary-minded and missionary-
hearted. Our title implies that there are many who have little or no missionary vision. Unfortunately, this is true.
Some Christians are not very concerned for the salvation of souls at home, and they are less concerned for the
salvation of the millions of souls abroad. Some say that they “do not believe in missionary work”; others say
that, “Charity begins at home”; still others have been overwhelmed with the immensity of the task and have said,
“The task is impossible!”; and a few uninstructed Christians have said, “Why interfere with the heathen? They
have their own religions, and we should not go and upset their culture!” A missionary vision may be defined as:
“A blending of correct INFORMATION and Spirit-begotten INSPIRATION that leads to definite ACTION.”

Now every Christian should be a missionary, though not necessarily a “foreign” missionary. But, are we right in
speaking of “foreign” missionaries or the “foreign field”? The Lord Jesus said, “The field is the world” (Matthew
13:38). In this study, however, we are thinking of missionary work overseas, where the need is greatest and
where so many have still never heard the gospel. How may a Christian get a missionary vision? Here are some
suggestions:-

1. OUR EYES MUST SEE

There are facts which must be recognised before we can become missionary-minded and missionary-hearted, and we will

mention three:-
 1. God’s great redemptive purpose is for the whole of mankind. God loves the whole world (John
3:16); the Lord Jesus died for all men, everywhere (John 1:29; 1 John 2:2). We need Peter’s vision –
look up Acts 10:7-16, and compare Romans 10:12-13.
2. God’s plan for making known the gospel is still Matthew 28:19, and this commission is just as
binding upon us today as it was upon the first disciples. Have you ever spent ten minutes alone
with your Lord and His Word in Matthew 28:19 – and Romans 10:14-15?
3. God’s plan in this dispensation is not the conversion of the world, but the evangelisation of the
world. The Holy Spirit is engaged in this age in calling out a people who will constitute the Bride – look
up Acts 15:14. Our primary task is not to educate, civilise or even Christianise the world, but to
evangelise it – look up Acts 1:8.

2. OUR MIND MUST THINK

That is, we must become intelligently informed about three things:-

1. As to the size and extent of the world field. This demands a careful study of an up-to-date map of
the world, and if possible a scale showing the present population of each continent or country.
2. As to the relative needs of each continent and country. In England there are churches in every
town and in many villages, but India, for example, has more (and larger) people groups with no
Christians, churches or workers than any other part of the world.
3. As to what is being done. This information can be gleaned in some measure from missionary
magazines and meetings. Anyone who is available for special missionary service, or who is a
missionary candidate, should do everything possible to gain as much information as possible about what
is actually happening (or not happening) in the field of missionary endeavour.
3. OUR EARS MUST HEAR
If our eyes are opened to see, and our mind becomes informed, before long we shall hear a call – look up Acts 16:9. This

call comes from millions of souls who are still waiting for “help”. They have never heard of our Saviour – the only One who

can really “help” them. Do we hear their earnest, beseeching call?

4. OUR HEART MUST FEEL

What we see, think and hear will cause us to feel – look up Lamentations 3:51, and compare Matthew 9:36; Luke
19:41-42 and Acts 20:31. Are we “moved with compassion” as we think of the vast multitudes of lost, helpless,
hopeless men, women, boys and girls who are bound by fear, superstition and degradation, who are dying and
going to a Christless eternity?

5. OUR LIPS MUST SPEAK

If our heart begins to feel the desperate need of those who are eternally lost, then we shall be burdened to pray
for labourers to be thrust forth into the world’s great harvest fields – look up Matthew 9:38. Start compiling a
Missionary Prayer List. Start a Missionary prayer meeting in your church or home (Philemon 2). Covenant with
others to exercise this vital ministry – look up Matthew 18:19.

6. OUR HANDS MUST WORK

Yes, by now we shall want to do something in a very practical way – our hands will want to work. How? By
corresponding with missionaries, by making and sending clothing and other articles to missionaries; by
welcoming a tired missionary on furlough to our home for a rest; by gathering missionary information for our
church; by giving our money – look up Galatians 6:10.

7. OUR FEET MUST GO

All cannot go – but many who could go are not going. Young person, have you placed yourself at your Lord’s
disposal for missionary service? If not, will you do so now? - look up Isaiah 6:8.

Closing challenge: Can you say – Acts 26:19?

Study 10
TRIUMPHING IN TROUBLE
(Scripture Portion: Psalm 142: 1-7)

It was Joseph Parker, the London preacher of the 19 century, who said, “No preacher would ever lack a
th

congregation if he preached to troubled hearts.” Of course he was right, for when we address our words to
troubled hearts we are sure that we are speaking to everyone in the congregation or who reads our words, for
everyone, everywhere, sooner or later experiences trouble and trial – look up Psalm 34:19 (first part). In this
142 psalm we find the writer, David, in great trouble; he speaks in verse 2 of “my trouble”, and the whole psalm
nd

teaches us how to be triumphant in trouble – not how to escape trouble, but how to glorify God in the midst of
trouble.
 1. WHAT ARE WE TOLD ABOUT DAVID’S TROUBLE?
It is important to see how David reacted to his trouble, but before we can do this, notice what he tells us about the nature

of his trouble. David at this time was a fugitive and his fortunes were at their lowest ebb. His reputation had gone and he

was an outcast. We do not know exactly what the trouble was to which he referred, and this is helpful because it enables

us to fit our own trouble into this picture. We are, however, told three things:-

1. David tells us that his trouble was very severe. In verse 3 (AV) he tells us that he was
“overwhelmed” with it. The word “overwhelmed” really means “wrapped about”, just as the smoke from
a bonfire billows up and wraps you about – it engulfs you. Notice also that in verse 6 he tells us that
when his trouble came upon him he was “brought very low” (AV). This indicates a process. He went
lower and lower until he felt he had touched bottom. Perhaps you are in the midst of an overwhelming
experience at this time?
2. David tells us that other people had contributed to the severity of his trouble. In verse 3 he says
that his enemies had set a “snare” for him; they had set a trap for him. And in verse 6, he refers to
those who pursued him, who were too strong for him. It is bad enough to be overwhelmed with trouble,
but it is doubly bad to have trouble brought upon us through the disloyalty and malice of so-called
friends. Is that happening with you?
3. David tells us that no one seemed to understand or care. This must have been the hardest part of
all, for it is a tremendous help if when we are in the midst of trouble we feel and know that our loved
ones and friends understand the difficulties of our situation. David felt that no one understood, but he
was wrong, of course, because the Lord did – look up 2 Timothy 4:17.
It is important now for us to notice what David did when he was in his great trouble, and how he reacted,
because, when trouble comes upon us the important thing is how we react.

2. HOW DID DAVID REACT TO HIS TROUBLE?

The plain fact is that he triumphed over his trouble, but notice some things that he did not do when he was
overwhelmed with trouble:-

1. He did not brood over his trouble and do nothing at all about it. This is important. Sometimes
when we are in the midst of trouble we flop, become inactive and do nothing at all about it – and this is
fatal.
2. He did not indulge in self-pity. He did not feel sorry for himself and wallow in a “poor me” attitude to
his situation.
3. He did not become bitter and rebellious. He did not question God’s love, wisdom and
providence; he did not become hard, critical and ill because of his trouble.
4. He did not overburden others with his trouble. As a matter of fact, he tells us that there did not
seem to be any others who could help him.

What did David do when his trouble overwhelmed him? He did three very important things:-

1. He brought his trouble before the Lord in prayer. Verses 1 and 2 make this very clear. As we study
these verses we are impressed with the intensity and the urgency of David’s prayer (in verse 1); the
definiteness of his prayer (in verse 2); and the fact that his prayer was so practical (also in verse 2) – for
he says, “before him I tell my trouble.” We instinctively think of Hezekiah when he received a
threatening letter from an enemy – look up Isaiah 37:14, and see what he did. We think of the
Christians in the early Church who were so troubled because Peter was in prison – look up Acts 12:5,
and see what they did. This is how to react in a time of trouble – bring the whole matter and bring
ourselves before the Lord and ask for His gracious help. What happened when David did this?
2. His faith and trust in God was deepened. In verse 3 he tells us that he was confident that God knew
his “way”. This reminds us of Job 23:10. It seems that David looked up into the face of the Lord and
said, “It’s all right, because the Lord knows all about me!” See also what he said in verse 5 – this surely
is faith triumphing in the midst of trouble, and it reminds us of Psalm 23:4.
3. David was filled with hope. He was filled with confidence concerning the future, that everything would
plan out satisfactorily. It is one thing to trust God for the present moment, but what about the unknown
future? What about tomorrow, and next week, and next month and next year? Shall I come out of my
trouble? If we lose hope we become filled with despair – look up Acts 27:20 and see what happens
when hope goes. When hope goes we are desolate, but David had hope – see what he says in verse 7,
“Then the righteous will gather about me because of your goodness to me.”

Here is the way to be triumphant in trouble:

(1) Engage in prayer;

 (2) Prayer will strengthen faith;

(3) Faith will give hope and confidence

concerning the future and God’s loving undertaking and ultimate deliverance. C.H. Spurgeon says, “The gloom
of the cave is over the psalm, and yet, as if standing at the mouth of the cave itself, the prophet-poet David sees
a bright light a little beyond.” If you are in trouble do not lose hope; put your trust in God Himself, and all will be
well.

PART 5

Study 1

INTRODUCTION TO THE LETTER

(Scripture Portion: Galatians 1: 1-5)

Paul’s letter to the churches at Galatia was written in AD 57. He made two missionary journeys to Galatia, and it
was during one of these that he founded the churches there. When he preached the gospel, the Holy Spirit
blessed the spoken word, souls were saved and churches were formed. But Paul was a pioneer missionary; he
was always on the move, preaching in new places and planting new churches. Consequently he did not have
time to stay very long with those who were converted under his ministry. After he had laboured in Galatia for a
short while he moved on to other fields of service. It was probably while he was in Macedonia (Acts 20:1-3) that
some sad news reached him. False teachers had entered the churches in Galatia and they were misleading the
believers there with false doctrine, and in order to enforce their erroneous teaching they had set out to attack
Paul and were endeavouring to prove that he was not an apostle at all, and therefore all his teaching lacked
authority. When Paul heard this news he immediately sat down and wrote this letter.

To Paul, doctrine mattered more than men’s opinions. Revelation was far more important than mere human
speculation. What was the false teaching which was being propagated in the Galatian churches? Judaising
teachers, claiming authority from Jerusalem, were endeavouring to place the Gentile Christians in Galatia in
bondage to the Law. They were telling them that unless they did certain things they could not be saved, and one
particular thing they needed to “do” was to be circumcised (Galatians 5:1-6). These false teachers “wanted to
substitute external badges for inward faith; legal bondage for Christian freedom; observance of practices for
holiness of heart.” One writer has said, “We have most of us been reared and now live under the influence of
Galatianism.” True! – for very many professing Christians seem to think that salvation depends upon good works
or upon rites and ceremonies.

This is a glorious letter; it is “the most profound, condensed and powerful argument ever expressed in writing.” Martin

Luther said, “The Epistle to the Galatians is my Epistle. I have betrothed myself to it. It is my wife!”

Let us notice four things as we study the first five verses of chapter one.

1. THE WRITER IS DESCRIBED

Please read Galatians 1:1-2 and 6:11, and notice the following:

1. Paul was the writer. There is no doubt about this, for we have his signature on the letter. It was
customary in those days to commence a letter with one’s name. Paul tells us that he wrote the letter
with his own hand – look up Galatians 6:11. How this reveals his heart of love and his deep concern for
those believers in Galatia!
2. Paul declares himself to be an Apostle. He is careful to state this because these false teachers were
questioning his apostleship. The word “apostle” means “messenger” or “sent one”. How was Paul
made an apostle? He tells us in verse
3. 1. Only God can make messengers – and in Acts 26:15-18 we read of the occasion when God called
this man to be His messenger.
Paul associates himself with the brethren who are with him when he sends this Letter. The apostle was always
glad to recognise his fellow-labourers in the gospel, and this in itself is an indication of this great man’s real
humility.
4. Paul addresses his Letter to “the churches in Galatia”. There is only one Church, but there are
many local assemblies of born again people – “churches”.
2. THE SAVIOUR IS REVEALED
In Galatians there are over forty references to the Person of Christ, and in these first five verses the Lord Jesus is
revealed in a four-fold aspect.

1. His Names are mentioned. In verse 3, Paul writes of Him as “the Lord Jesus Christ”. “Jesus” =
“Saviour”; “Christ” = “Sanctifier”; “Lord” = “Sovereign”. Give Him His full title!
 2. His Nature is indicated. In verse 1 He is linked with God the Father – “Jesus Christ, and God the
Father…” In verse 3 the same thing happens again. “God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ”. Our
Lord Jesus Christ is God the Son in a unique sense. We are “children of God by faith in Christ Jesus”
(Galatians 3:26); but He is the Son of God. He always has been and He always will be “God the Son”.
3. His Sacrifice is declared. This is stated in verse 4. Notice that His sacrifice was: (1) voluntary –
“gave himself”; (2) substitutionary – “for our sins”; (3) redeeming – “to rescue us from the present
evil age”; (4) triumphant – “according to the will of our God and Father”.
4. His Resurrection is emphasised. In verse 1 we read that our Lord Jesus died, but He rose from the
dead. He was raised for our justification (Romans 4:25); He is alive (Hebrews 7:25). Why does Paul
mention the Lord’s resurrection? Because these false teachers claimed that Paul could not be an
apostle because he had not seen Christ alive. But Paul had seen Christ alive – look up Acts 9:3-6.
3. THE GREETING IS CONVEYED
When we send a letter, if it is a friendly letter we include a greeting, a salutation, and Paul did this – see verse
3. He wished for his friends “grace” and “peace”, and these are the two blessings which you and I need most of
all. This is not so much the grace which saves as the grace which keeps – look up 2 Corinthians 9:8
and 12:9; and this is not so much peace with God (Romans 5:1), as the peace of God (Isaiah 26:3; Philippians
4:6-7). These are the blessings we need: grace and peace!

4. THE LORD IS PRAISED

The apostle concludes his introduction and his salutation with the words, “…God and Father, to whom be glory for ever and

ever.” And then he says, “Amen!” – “So let it be!”-– and surely we say the same!

Study 2
THE PURE DOCTRINE OF THE GOSPEL
(Scripture Portion: Galatians 1: 6-12)

Martin Luther says that when Paul visited the Christians in Galatia, he taught them “the pure doctrine of the
gospel”. The word “gospel” appears many times in the New Testament – look up Mark 1:1; Romans 1:15; 1
Corinthians 1:17; 9:16 and Philippians 1:5 – and compare Acts 20:24; 2 Corinthians 4:3-4; Ephesians 1:13 and
Revelation 14:6. This word “gospel” occurs no less than twelve times in Galatians.

1. The Gospel is Good News from God to Man. The word “gospel” means “good news”. The good news is
summarised in John 3:16 – and it is important to include verse 17. The Devil would have us believe that the
gospel is bad news, that God sent His Son into the world to condemn the world, but in this he is wrong. The
gospel declares a great act of God – something wonderful that God has done for mankind. Read John 3:16
again, and then compare Romans 1:16 and 1 Corinthians 15:1-4. The gospel is such good news because:
(1) it is the news of salvation – pardon, purity, peace, power and Paradise – to all who will receive it; (2) it is
a free offer; (3) it is for all; (4) it is undeserved, and (5) it is offered, received and experienced by believing,
that is, by faith alone.

2. There is only one true Gospel though there are many false gospels.
This, of course, was the burden of the apostle’s letter. He had preached the true gospel to these Christians, and
then false teachers had come in and had led the young believers astray by teaching “a different gospel” –
compare verses 6, 7, 8 and 9. This “different gospel” which had been preached to the Galatians by these false
teachers was a counterfeit gospel, and the marks of a counterfeit are similarity without reality or validity. The
world today is full of “different gospels”, false gospels. See what Jesus said in Matthew 7:15, and what Paul said
in 1 Timothy 4:1-3 and 2 Timothy 3:1-5. These false gospels may be gathered under three headings:

1. Romanism, which for the Gospel substitutes the Church, Mariolatry (the worship of Mary), angel-
worship, the confessional, salvation by merit and by works.
2. Ritualism, which says that we can only be saved if we conform to certain rites and ceremonies, such as
being baptised, confirmed, circumcised, etc.
3. Rationalism, which substitutes man’s opinions for God’s truth. It denies the authority of the Word of
God and it substitutes character and works for the gospel of salvation.

3. The Gospel is true because it is not man-conceived but God-revealed.

See what the apostle says in Galatians 1:11-12. Where did the gospel come from? If it is of man it is like man,
frail, faulty and unreliable; but if it comes from God it is God-like, reliable and authentic – compare Romans 1:1,
where the words “gospel of God” literally mean “the gospel out of God”. God is the Author, the Source of the
gospel. This means that the gospel is not a religion but a revelation; it is not something which begins with man
and endeavours to reach God, but it is something which begins in the heart of God and has been revealed to
sinful man. Paul tells us that he received his gospel from God – compare Galatians 1:11 and 1 Corinthians 15:3.
The gospel was not Paul’s gospel; it was not a man-made system, but a God-revealed salvation. It is therefore
true to say that while every religion is comparative, Christianity is superlative, for it is unique; it stands alone; it is
the only true revelation from God and of God. No wonder Paul so ardently defended the true gospel!

4. Strong censure is brought against those who do not preach the Gospel. In Galatians 1:7 they are
described as those who “pervert the
gospel”, and see what the apostle says of them in verses 8 and 9. This is very strong language, but is it too strong? No!

What a dreadful thing it is to impart wrong information, especially when this may bring damnation to the soul instead of

salvation. Often, when preachers do this, we say, “Yes, but they are very sincere! They are good men. We must be

tolerant. We mustn’t be critical!” But there is only one gospel, and it is a very solemn thing to preach and teach any

substitute. It is against the law of the land to offer quack medicines to the public. How much more serious it is to offer a

quack gospel which has to do not only with the bodies of men but with their eternal well-being! When a “different gospel”

is preached we must always denounce it – look up Jude 3.

5. The Gospel must be preached. Compare Galatians 1:8, 9, 11 and 23;2:2 and 4:13. There are three main
reasons why the gospel must be preached:
1. Because we are commanded to preach the gospel – look up Matthew 28:19.
2. Because it pleases God by the foolishness of such preaching to save those who believe – look up
1 Corinthians 1:21.
3. Because if we fail to preach the gospel we are hiding the way of salvation from those who are
lost and who can only be saved by hearing and believing the gospel – look up 1 Corinthians 9:23.
The gospel, of course, must be preached not only by lip but by life – look up and compare Matthew 5:16 and
Mark 5:19.

6. The Gospel is for all and must be preached to all. There is one gospel – look up Isaiah 45:22, and
compare Luke 2:10-11 and Romans 10:11-15. How urgent the need is to take the gospel to everyone – Mark 16:15!
7. The Gospel is often preached in much weakness. Paul tells us in
Galatians 4:13 that when he preached the gospel to these Christians in Galatia “it was because of an illness”,
and how often God’s servants preach in weakness! It is never easy to preach the gospel, for we have a powerful
Enemy and frequently men do not want to hear the gospel – and in addition to this, those who preach often have
to overcome physical handicaps. When we preach, however, let us always remember that it is the message that
counts.

Study 3
THE MARKS OF A GOOD TESTIMONY
(Scripture Portion: Galatians 1: 13-24)

Paul was a great theologian and a great preacher, but he loved to give his testimony because he knew that there is a

tremendous power in the word of personal testimony. Testimonies can never take the place of preaching and teaching the

Word – look up 1 Corinthians 1:21; but the personal testimony of God’s people empowers the word that is

preached. Every converted person should be willing to tell what the Lord has done for him or her – look up Psalm 107:2

and Acts 4:20. What are the marks of a good testimony?

 1. It should be SHORT and to the point. The much-used advice is very good – “Stand up, speak up –
and shut up!”
2. It should ring with ASSURANCE. Read the testimony of the man who had been born blind – John
9:25, and compare 2 Timothy 1:12.
3. It should be UP-TO-DATE. There is a value in telling what the Lord has done for us in the past, but we
must tell that He is our living, day-by-day Saviour.
4. It should be CHRIST-CENTRED. We must speak about what the Lord has done for us, but let us be
careful to give Him all the glory – look up John 3:30.
5. It should be ABSOLUTELY TRUE. It is easy to add just a little more to our story each time we tell it –
and this is wrong!
A sincere, heart-felt, word of testimony will do more to convince people of the power of the gospel than all the
arguments and reasoning in the world. It was partly because of this that Paul gave his testimony in this letter.
The false teachers who had come into the Church were questioning the apostle’s authority and his right to call
himself an apostle, so Paul told them of the Lord’s dealings with him; he gave his testimony, and this is recorded
in Galatians 1:13 – 2:14. Let us ask Paul to give us his testimony in everyday language.

1. “As a young man I was religious, yet I was spiritually lost, blind and dead.” Paul tells us this in verses
13 and 14. Twice he speaks of “Judaism”. Saul of Tarsus had a very strict, religious upbringing, and he was
familiar with all the teachings, the rites and ceremonies and the traditions connected with the Hebrew
economy – look up Acts 26:5; yet, in spite of all his religious background and his religious convictions, Saul
was an unsaved, spiritually dead and blind man. There are many people like that – religious, but lost.
2. “I was absolutely sincere in thinking that Jesus Christ was an imposter, that Christianity was a false
system, and that Christians were deluded, and I did all I could to persecute those who loved and
followed the Lord.” We are told this in verse 13, and it must have grieved Paul to have to write
this. Wherever he heard of Christians he had turned upon them, made havoc of them and had devastated
them with the fury of an invading army. He really thought he was serving God – look up Acts 26:9-12. Is
there any hope for a man like this? Yes, there is! – look up 1 Timothy 1:12-15. The grace of God which
arrests and transforms a man like this is still the same, is still available and is still operative.

3. “Suddenly, while I was persecuting God’s children, a miracle took place!” Verses 15 and 16 tell
us how the Lord graciously broke into the life of this man, and in Acts 26:13-16 we have a fuller account. Notice
four things that God did in accomplishing Paul’s salvation, and that He still does for all those whom He saves by
His grace:
1. “He set me apart” (verse 15). Notice when the Lord set Paul apart, and compare Jeremiah 1:5;
Romans 8:29; Ephesians 1:3-4 and 2:10. Those of us who have been saved by God’s grace can rejoice
in the wonderful truth that the Lord has loved us and purposed our salvation from eternity past.
2. “He called me by His grace” (verse 15). Acts 26:14 amplifies this. What wonderful grace it was that
wrought the miracle in Paul; but what wonderful grace it is that has wrought a similar miracle in every
sinner saved by grace!
3. “He revealed His Son in me” (verse 16). Notice the preposition “in”. Should it not be “to”? We read
in Acts 9:3-5 that the Lord Jesus revealed Himself to Saul of Tarsus; but having revealed Himself to him
He also revealed Himself in him. A Christian is one who has received the Lord Jesus into his life – look
up John 1:12; 2 Corinthians 13:5; Galatians 2:20 and Colossians 1:29.
4. “He commissioned me to my life-work” (verse 16). God wanted Paul to be a foreign
missionary. Are we doing the work that God has planned for us?

4. “Immediately after my conversion I went into the desert to be alonewith God.” This is indicated in
verses 16 and 17. Why does Paul tell us this? He is emphasising the fact that after his conversion he did not go
up to Jerusalem to meet the other apostles, to be “accredited” by them as an apostle, because he had already
received his apostleship from God. We know very little of what actually happened during these three years in
Arabia, but it is generally thought that they were years of quiet waiting on God and preparation for his life-work.

5. “After I left Arabia, I returned to the scene of my conversion.”

We are told this in verse 17. How moved the apostle would have been as doubtless he met again some of those Christians

whom in earlier days he had persecuted! It is great when God’s children go back to their friends and give a clear testimony

as to what the Lord has done for them.

6. “Then I had wonderful fellowship with Peter, James, Barnabas, Titus,John and many
others.” Compare Galatians 1:18, 19, 22; 2:1 and 9. All these servants of the Lord accepted the fact that Paul
was an apostle. Christian fellowship is a most wonderful thing!
7. “From the moment the Lord saved me, I set out to make Him known to as many people as
possible.” If you read through Galatians, and indeed all his other Letters, you will be impressed with the burden
which rested upon the heart of this man to make Christ known to as many people as possible in the quickest
possible time – look up 1 Corinthians 9:22.
Study 4
JUSTIFICATION: BY FAITH OR BY WORKS?
(Scripture Portion: Romans 5: 1-11)

The question asked in Job 25:4 is a tremendous one. How can man, who by nature is sinful (Romans 3:10), the
enemy of God (Romans 5:10), condemned (John 3:18) and living under God’s wrath (John 3:36), be justified with
God? To be justified means to be made righteous, acquitted and cleared from every accusation, and God has
provided and offered to man a method whereby He is able to look upon him as if he had never sinned at all.

How can man be justified with God? There is only one way, and that is God’s way. Right through human history man has

substituted his own way, a false way, a way that has seemed right but that most certainly leads to disappointment and

death – look up Proverbs 14:12. Let us examine:

1.Man’s way – a false way, the way of human works, of doing, of merit, of law-keeping, of trying. Man
says, “If I do the best I can then God will accept me.”
2. God’s Way – the true way, the divinely-provided way, the way of faith in the Person and the finished
work of the Lord Jesus Christ, through whose death and resurrection alone we can be justified. God
says, “I will accept you the moment you trust in My Son and in His precious blood.”
Now compare two clear illustrations of man’s way and God’s way of justification.

1. In Genesis 4:1-7 we read of two men who each brought an offering to the Lord. Cain brought the works
of his hands, and his offering was rejected; Abel brought a sacrifice, and his offering was accepted.
Cain’s way was the way of human works, which is not acceptable to the Lord – look up Jude 11. Abel’s
way was the God-appointed way through the shedding of blood – look up Hebrews 9:22.
2. In Luke 18:9-14 we read of two men who went into the temple to pray. The Pharisee was resting
entirely upon his good works, and he was not justified before God. The publican was deeply conscious
of his sin. He asked God to have mercy on him, the sinner, and in praying this prayer he indicated his
trust and faith in Another who had shed His blood for him – look up 1 John 4:10. This man was justified
because he was not depending upon his own works but upon the finished work of Another.
How up-to-date these two portions of scripture are! People today are either relying upon their own works for
justification and acceptance before God, or they are relying upon the Lord Jesus and His finished work; it is
either justification by works or by faith. How many rely upon church-going, praying, charity, service, etc., and
some upon confession to a priest, doing penance – works, works, works! This is man’s way, and it is not
acceptable to God.

Turn to the Letters to the Romans and to the Galatians and see what the apostle Paul says in relation to this
matter of justification. Look up and study the references carefully, and notice that in each one it is clearly stated
that we are justified by faith, and not by works.

1. Romans 3:20-22; 3:26 and 28; 4:5 – and compare Acts 13:38-39; Ephesians 2:8-10 and Titus 3:5.
2. Galatians 2:16; 3:6-8, 11, 13-14, 22, 24 and 26.

1. THREE REASONS WHY JUSTIFICATION CANNOT BE BY WORKS

1. Because by nature and by practice we are sinful, and therefore we are incapable of producing
any works that are acceptable to a holy God. Look up Isaiah 64:6, and compare Galatians 3:10 and
James 2:10. If we are to be saved by works, by keeping the Law, we must give perfect obedience; we
must keep the Law fully, in every point. But we are incapable of doing this! “Not the labour of my hands
can fulfil Thy law’s demands...” Even if we could keep the Law from now on, what about our past sins -–
Ecclesiastes 3:15?
2. Because if we could be justified by works, then Christ’s coming, His death and blood-shedding
were wholly unnecessary. In Galatians 2:20 we read “the Son of God, who loved me… and gave
himself for me”. He died upon the cross as our Substitute. But see what it says in verse 21: if we did
not need a substitute then “Christ died for nothing”. If I could be saved by Law-keeping and by works,
then why was it necessary for the Lord Jesus to die for me at all? – compare Galatians 5:2 and 4.
3. Because justification by works would be grossly unfair and unjust and inconsistent with the
character of God. Imagine two young fellows. One is brought up in an ungodly home and from earliest
childhood is taught to do evil. The other is brought up in a godly home and from earliest childhood is
 trained to love the Lord. Which fellow stands the better chance of being justified – if justification could
be obtained by good works? Obviously, the second. But would this be a fair method? No – and it is not
God’s method!

2. THREE REASONS WHY JUSTIFICATION IS BY FAITH ALONE, PLUS NOTHING!

1. Because this is God’s prescribed plan and method for justifying sinners. All the above scriptures
indicate this most clearly, and to them can be added many others such as John 3:16; 5:24; Romans
1:16; 10:9-10, all of which are summed up in Galatians 3:11! If I am to be justified then it must be in
God’s way – “it is God who justifies” (Romans 8:33).
2. Because this method alone is consistent with the grace of God. In Romans 3:24 and Titus 3:7, we
read that we are “justified freely by His grace”. But what is grace? Grace is the boundless love and
mercy of God which is given freely and fully to undeserving sinners. The very principle of grace is that
the gift offered is absolutely free, that it cannot be purchased or worked for – look up Ephesians 2:8-
10. If justification were by works, then the grace of God would be rendered void.
3. Because millions of sinners have proved that the faith method of justification is effective. They
have cast away all reliance upon their own works; they have trusted alone in Christ’s atoning blood, and
they have been justified. In Romans 5:1-11, the apostle gives us seven results of justification. Please
look them up!
Upon what are you trusting for justification, for salvation? Upon yourself? – or, have you put your faith and trust in the

Lord Jesus and in Him alone?

Study 5
THE CROSS IN GALATIANS
(Scripture Portion: 1 Corinthians 1: 17-25)

What is meant by the expression “the cross”? - look up and compare

1 Corinthians 1:18; Philippians 2:8; 3:18 and Colossians 1:20. “The Cross” is an expression that contains the
great fact and significance of the death of our Lord Jesus Christ upon Calvary. Another Bible term is “the blood”
– look up Ephesians 2:13; 1 Peter 1:19; 1 John 1:7 and Revelation 12:11; and this expression refers to the
unique nature of the sacrifice that Christ Jesus made for us upon the cross. The “cross” and the “blood” are
interchangeable terms. Both refer to His death and to the great purpose and significance of that death.

It is historically true that the Lord Jesus died upon the cross, but why did He die? What does His death mean to the

believer? The following seven key-words, with the references, will answer that question.

1. SUBSTITUTION: On the cross the Lord Jesus died for us, bearing away our sin in His own Body. We
see this in Galatians 1:4 – and the words to underline are, “who gave Himself for our sins…” Our sins have
incurred the penalty of sin which is death – look up Ezekiel 18:4 and Romans 6:23; but in order that we
might not die the Lord Jesus took our place and died for us – look up and compare Isaiah 53:5-6; 2
Corinthians 5:21 and 1 Peter 2:24.

2. IDENTIFICATION: On the cross, not only did the Lord Jesus die for us,but we died with Him. This
truth is contained in Galatians 2:20. The death of Christ upon the cross was God’s judgment upon the old
creation. The Lord Jesus died as our Representative, and thus we, who formed a part of that old creation and
who now believe in Him, died with Him. This is what the apostle meant when, looking back to the cross, he
wrote, “I have been crucified with Christ…My old sinful self was nailed to the cross”. Turn to Romans, chapter 6,
and notice how clearly this truth is brought out; in verse 2: “We died to sin…”; verse 3: “baptised into his
death”; verse 4: “buried into death…”; verse 5: “united with him like this in his death…”; verse 6: “For we know
that our old self was crucified…”; and then in verse 11 we are exhorted, “count yourselves dead to sin…” In
other words, we are to believe God’s testimony that when the Lord Jesus died, we died – and we are to reckon
upon that fact. We can never put our old nature to death, but we do not have to. What we have to do is to
reckon upon His death, for when He died we died.
3. REDEMPTION: On the cross the Lord Jesus died to redeem us from the curse of the Law. Compare Galatians
3:13 and 4:4-5. What does this mean – “redeemed from the curse of the Law”? Why the curse of the Law? For this
reason, that the Law makes a demand upon us which we cannot meet. The Law says to us, “Do this, and you shall live, and
if you do not do it you will die” – see Galatians 3:10. Because we have broken the Law we are under the curse of the Law,
and so the Lord Jesus died for us in order to deliver us from this curse. Suppose the way of salvation were by Law-keeping;
in the first place we never could be saved, for not one of us can ever keep the Law of God; and in the second place, we
would never have any assurance of salvation because however much we tried we would be conscious of failure. Even if we
thought the Lord would balance up our good deeds against our bad deeds, (which He does not do!), we would all the time
be wondering if we had enough good deeds to outweigh the bad ones.
4. PERSECUTION: On the cross the Lord Jesus died a shameful death,and all who follow Him will suffer
persecution. Read Galatians 5:11 and 6:12. Because the Cross is an offence to the natural man, all who love it and preach
it will suffer persecution. When the apostle Paul went to Corinth he tells us that he found there that the preaching of the
cross was “a stumbling block to the Jews…” (1 Corinthians 1:23). Death by crucifixion was the most degrading form of
punishment – see what Galatians 3:13 says! It is therefore obvious that those of us who are identified with the cross must
be willing to share the offence of the cross and to suffer persecution.
5. SEPARATION: On the cross the Lord Jesus died for us that we might have deliverance from the
sinful nature. This is brought before us in Galatians 5:24, and it links up with Galatians 2:20, though there is a
significant emphasis which we must not fail to notice. In 2:20 we are told of an accomplished fact – that when the
Lord Jesus died we died, and in the purpose of God nothing can alter this. But in 5:24 we are told that we have
to assent to this fact; we have to act upon it, “Those who belong to Christ Jesus have crucified the sinful nature
with its passions and desires” – look up Colossians 3:5. Have you ever held a funeral service for yourself? Have
you reckoned yourself dead, buried with Christ and raised with Him too – Romans 6:3-4?

6. EMANCIPATION: On the cross the Lord Jesus died to deliver us from this present evil
world. Here we bring together Galatians 1:4 and 6:14. The Lord Jesus died to deliver us from this present evil
world in order that we might be a separated people. This being the case, can we adopt the world’s standards,
wear the world’s dress, go to the world’s pleasures and make bosom friends of worldly people when the Lord
Jesus died to deliver us from the world? You see, “the world” is society with God left out, the society which
crucified the Lord Jesus and which has no place for Him. We are living in the world, but we are not to be of the
world, and the power which can separate us and emancipate us from the world is the cross of Christ – look up 1
John 2:15-18.
7. Finally, EXULTATION: Let us glory in the crossGod forbid that we should do otherwise – Galatians
6:14
Study 6
THE HOLY SPIRIT IN GALATIANS
(Scripture Portion: Galatians 3: 1-29)

In Galatians, the Holy Spirit is mentioned at least thirteen times – look up Galatians 3: 2,3,5,14; 4: 6,29; 5:
5,16,17,18,22,25; and 6:8. The Holy Spirit is a real Person. It is important to emphasise this as many think of
Him only as a great power or influence. In the Bible He is spoken of as “He”, “Him”, “His”, and His name is
always given a capital S; moreover, we read of Him doing things which only a person could do. Read the
references to the Holy Spirit in the Gospel of John, chapters 14, 15 and 16, and notice the indications of
personality which are shown in the things that He does. But the Holy Spirit is not only a real Person; He is a
divine Person, He is God, the third Person in the Godhead. This does not mean that He is of lesser importance
than God the Father and God the Son, but He is third in order, or in succession. A reference to Matthew 3:16-17;
28:19; Acts 5:3-4; 2 Corinthians 3:17 and 13:14; and a comparison between Exodus 17:2-7and Hebrews 3:7-9,
make it clear that the Holy Spirit is God.

What is the work of the Holy Spirit in the life of the believer?

1. The Holy Spirit performs the miracle of the new birth in the believer.
We learn this from Galatians 4:29. Notice the two contrasting phrases – “born in the ordinary way…” and “born
by the power of the Spirit”; and compare John 3:3-7, particularly noticing verses 5 and 6. The miracle of the new
birth is the sovereign work of the Holy Spirit. We can never place ourselves in the family of God and make
ourselves Christians, but when we believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and receive Him as our Saviour, then we are
born of God, born again, and we become members of God’s family – look up John 1:12-13.

2. The Holy Spirit communicates the Divine life to the believer.

In Galatians 5:25, we have the expression, “we live by the Spirit”, and this reminds us of the fact that when we are born

again and are constituted members of God’s family, the very life of God is communicated to us, imparted to us, by the Holy

Spirit. By our natural birth we received physical life; when we were born again we received spiritual life – compare 2 Peter

1:4. A Christian is not just a religious person, not one who tries to follow the example of Christ, but he is one who is alive
from the dead! By nature we are spiritually dead (Ephesians 2:1), and that is why it is we need to be born again and to

receive a new life – look up John 5:39-40; 10:10 and 1 John 5:11-12.

3. The Holy Spirit personally indwells every believer.

The implication of Paul’s question in Galatians 3:2 is that all the believers in the church at Galatia had received
the Holy Spirit – and so they had! How had they received Him – and when? By the hearing of faith. In other
words, the moment they believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, the Holy Spirit came to dwell within them for ever, for
the Holy Spirit indwells every believer – look up the following scriptures which make this very clear; (1) John
7:37-39; (2) John 14:16-17; (3) Romans 5:5; (4) Romans 8:9; (5) 1 Corinthians 6:19; (6) 1 Corinthians 12:13
and (7) 1 Thessalonians 4:8.

4. The Holy Spirit gives the believer the assurance of sonship.

Galatians 4:6 tells us this, and notice that the first part of the verse confirms what we have just been emphasising
under the previous heading. But what does the Holy Spirit do for us when He enters into our hearts? According
to this verse, and a parallel verse in Romans 8:14, we learn that He creates within us the consciousness of our
relationship with God, and He gives us the assurance that we are His children. We cry out to Him, “Abba,
Father!” – just as a small child says, “Daddy!”

5. The Holy Spirit leads the believer into a life of victory over sin and self.Galatians 5:16-17 tells us
this. When we are born again, immediately a warfare begins. The apostle Paul also knew it in experience – look up
Romans 7:18-25. What is the way of deliverance from the sinful nature? How can the believer be victorious over sin and
self? The Holy Spirit gives us the victory when we do three things:
1. When we walk in fellowship with Him – Galatians 5:16. This means going along in harmony with Him
– look up Amos 3:3.
2. When we submit to His leading – Galatians 5:18. It is when we recognise His lordship and yield
ourselves to His control that we experience His victory.
3. When we exercise discipline in our lives – Galatians 6:7-8. It is possible for us to sow to the sinful
nature or sow to the Spirit – look up Romans 13:14.

6. The Holy Spirit makes the believer like the Lord Jesus.In Galatians 5:22, we have a “cluster” of the fruit of the
Spirit, and this fruit can only be produced in our lives by the Holy Spirit. To put it in a very practical way, we can only
become like the Lord Jesus - loving, joyful, peaceful, longsuffering, gentle… - as the Holy Spirit makes us like Him. We do
not become like Jesus by struggling and striving. Having been born of the Spirit, we are also sanctified by the Spirit - look
up Galatians 3:3. How does fruit grow on a tree? Not by struggling and striving. When the branch is in union with the vine
and in communion with the vine, then the fruit gradually but certainly appears – look up John 15:1-8.

7. The Holy Spirit is the inspiration and the power of the believer’s service.
In Galatians 3:5, Paul tells us that when he lived and laboured amongst the Galatians, all his ministry was in the
power and energy of the Holy Spirit. We can never serve God effectively in the energy of the flesh, but we can
serve Him effectively in the power and might of the Holy Spirit – look up Zechariah 4:6 and compare Acts 1:8.

Study 7
WHEN, HOW AND WHY GOD SENT HIS SON
(Scripture Portion: Galatians 4: 1-31)

In Galatians 4:4-7, three facts about the incarnation of our Lord are emphasised. In Matthew 1:25 – 2:1; Luke
2:7 and John 1:1 and 14, we have the historical account of the incarnation. These accounts are not in any way
contradictory, but they are supplementary and must be taken together to obtain a complete view of the birth of
our Lord. But, whereas the Evangelists present us in the Gospels with the historical account of the incarnation,
the apostle Paul in the passage before us gives us the doctrinal explanation of the event. Notice three lines of
truth emphasised in this section of scripture:

1. THE TIME OF THE INCARNATION: WHEN GOD SENT HIS SON

When did this take place? Matthew tells us that it was “during the time of King Herod” (Matthew 2:1). We know, by our

calendars, that it is now over 2000 years since God sent His Son into this world; but in Galatians 4:4, we are told that it was

“when the time had fully come”. In creation, God worked to a timetable. The first two chapters of Genesis make this clear.

There was plan, order and method in God’s work of creation; but this is also true in regard to His work of redemption,
which involved the sending forth of His own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh. See how Romans 5:6 puts it, and compare a

similar expression in Acts 2:1 – and then look up and compare John 2:4; 4:21; 5:25; 7:6 and 13:1. God has appointed the

time for each detail concerning the redemptive work of His Son, and this time was appointed in Eternity – look up

Revelation 13:8. The exact time was also predicted in antiquity, four thousand years before Jesus came – look up Genesis

3:15; and, speaking from a human point of view, Jesus came just at the right time! – when the world was ready morally,

spiritually, socially, politically, religiously and nationally. It is well for us to remember that God is still working to a

timetable!

2. THE NATURE OF THE INCARNATION: HOW GOD SENT HIS SON

This is revealed in three expressions in Galatians 4:4.

1. “God sent his Son.” God was the prime mover – compare John 3:16. The coming of the Lord Jesus
was voluntary – look up Psalm 40:7. Notice here that the pre-existence of Christ is implied, for if “God
sent his Son”, He had to come forth from somewhere – look up Isaiah 9:6, and compare John 16:28.
2. “Born of a woman.” The Lord Jesus was “the offspring of the woman” (Genesis 3:15). When He
came to earth, deity was clothed with humanity, for He was the God-man – not the Man who became
God, but God who became man. If Jesus had been a mere man it would be foolish to say of Him that
“He was born of a woman”, for how else can anybody come into this world except by being made, or
born of a woman? The very fact that this expression is used declares that the Lord Jesus was unique in
His Person and in the method of His birth.
3. “Born under law.” In the days of His flesh, our Lord was subject to:
1. The Ceremonial Law, for He was circumcised and presented at the Temple, He worshipped in the
Temple and He attended the Feasts at the Temple (Luke 2:21, 41-42).
2. The Social Law. He was subject to His parents (Luke 2:51).
3. The Civil Law (Matthew 17:24-27).
4. The Moral Law. He kept the Law in every point; He said that He had not come “to abolish the Law
and the Prophets … but to fulfil them” – Matthew 5:17. It is in particular the Moral Law to which
Paul refers. Our Lord made Himself subject to that Law, He came and kept it as our
representative. Think of the self-imposed limitation and the humiliation of all this for our Lord, who
was the Eternal Son of God. What a stoop this was – compare Philippians 2:7-8.

3. THE PURPOSE OF THE INCARNATION: WHY GOD SENT HIS SON

Why did the Lord Jesus need to come from Heaven to earth to be born in Bethlehem’s manger? There was a
three-fold purpose, and this is mentioned in Galatians 4:5, 6 and 7.

1. He came in order that we might be REDEEMED (verse 5). To redeem, in this case, means to deliver
from the bondage and the curse of the Law. The curse of the Law is the penalty which comes because
we have broken the Law, and we all have broken the Law, and therefore we are under the curse and are
in danger of punishment. But Christ came to redeem us from the curse of the Law, and He did this by
offering His life and shedding His blood on Calvary’s cross – look up 1 Peter 1:18-19. Thank God, every
believer can sing: “Free from the Law, O happy condition, Jesus had bled, and there is remission…”
2. He came that we might receive the FULL RIGHTS of sons (verse 5). God’s purpose in the
incarnation is that we might become sons of God, and this sonship is based upon redemption – “to
redeem…that we might receive…”. The Son of God became the Son of man that we, sons of men,
might become sons of God. Who, then, are the sons of God? They are those who have the Spirit of
adoption in their hearts – compare Galatians 4:6 with 1 John 3:1.
3. He came that we might become HEIRS of God through Christ (verse 7). Compare Romans
8:16-17, where we are told that we are co-heirs with Christ. Because He shared our humanity, with all
the consequent sufferings which this involved, we, by His grace and through faith in Him, are to share
His glory. In the parable of Luke 15, the father said to his elder son, “My son, you are always with me,
and everything I have is yours” (Luke 15:31). This is exactly what our Father says to everyone of His
children:
1. “Son…” – Redemption
2. “you are always with me…” – Full Rights
3. “all I have is yours.” – an Heir of God.
Study 8

WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG?

 (Scripture Portion: Galatians 5: 1-15)

How sad it is when one who has been truly converted turns back (Acts 7:39), backslides (Proverbs 14:14),
becomes lukewarm (Revelation 3:16), and loses his first love (Revelation 2:4)! What a tragedy this is – to be
keen and out-and-out for Christ, and then to turn away from the Lord! There were those in the Galatian Church
who had this experience in AD 56; they had been turned aside by false teachers who had succeeded in getting
them into bondage again to the Law – see Galatians 5:7. The thought conveyed to us in this verse is that the
Christian life is a race. Paul used this metaphor in 1 Corinthians 9:26 – and compare Hebrews 12:1-2; but here,
in Galatians 5:7, we are told that we might be hindered in the race.

1. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Were you hindered by the inconsistency of professing
Christians? Then you need to take heed to 1 Peter 2:21. You see, your trouble is that you have been
looking to other Christians and following their example, and perhaps you have even put them on a pedestal –
and then, when you have discovered that they are not as perfect as you had thought, you have been
disappointed and discouraged. There is only One whom we can set up as our example, and that is our Lord
Jesus Christ Himself – look up Hebrews 12:1-2. It is most essential to look off – away from yourself, your
circumstances and from other Christians – to Jesus Himself.

2. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Were you hindered by persecution, misunderstanding or

opposition? Then you need to take heed to John 16:33. Many a fellow or girl has accepted Christ in a meeting
and has then gone home to face the misunderstanding and opposition of loved ones and friends, and the test has
been so severe that after a while they have become discouraged and have “given everything up”. But, “it is hard
to be a Christian”, and our Lord expressly told us that it would be so – look up Matthew 5:11-12. The Lord Jesus
was threatened with stones (John 8:59), they put a crown of thorns upon His head (John 19:1-3), they mocked
Him (Luke 23:33-37) – and then they crucified Him (John 19:18). Is it not a great privilege to suffer with Him? –
look up Philippians 1:29, and compare Acts 5:41 and 2 Corinthians 11:23-30.

3. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Were you hindered by some severe trial or sorrow? Then you
need to take heed to Hebrews 12:6. Do you know the very first thing the Lord does when we tell Him that we are
willing to be wholly His? He tests us out to see if we really mean it! – and all the way through our earthly
pilgrimage He disciplines us. But be sure that you understand what this word “discipline” means; it means
“training in obedience; correction for our improvement ”. He allows all sorts of testings and trials to beset us in
order that we may be cast on Him (Psalm 55:22), that we may be refined (Malachi 3:3), and that our faith may be
deepened (1 Peter 1:7). Have you ever noticed Luke 7:23? – and be sure to read verses 19-22 as well – and
compare 1 Peter 2:8!

4. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Were you hindered by the pull of the world? Then you need to
take heed to 1 John 2:15. It is not possible to love the Lord Jesus and to love the world at the same time – look
up Matthew 6:24. That was the trouble with Demas (2 Timothy 4:10) – he was hindered by a love for the world.
Many Christians have succumbed to the pull of the world. Indeed, relatively speaking, all of us have. The
influence of the media upon us all is very great indeed. Almost without realising it we submit to the world’s
standards, which means that we fall short of God’s standards of righteousness, purity and truth – look up
Philippians 4:8, and seek to obey the exhortation in this verse – then compare Proverbs 23:7.

5. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Were you hindered by neglect of fellowship with the Lord? Then
you need to take heed to John 15:4. To “remain” means to “stay put”. There are many Christians who, instead of
abiding in Christ, have backslidden because they have neglected the devotional reading of God’s Word (2
Timothy 3:15-17); and the regular attendance at the house of God (Hebrews 10:25), and in consequence of this
neglect they have not grown and progressed spiritually (2 Peter 3:18).

6. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Were you hindered by some wilful act of disobedience? Then
you need to take heed to Jeremiah 26:13. It is of little use thinking about it, talking about it or even praying about
it unless you actually “reform your ways…and obey the Lord your God.” In other words, there must be some
drastic dealing with anything and everything that is wrong in the life. Perhaps there is a wrong friendship (Amos
3:3); an unequal yoke (2 Corinthians 6:14); a secret sin (Joshua 7:18-23); some impurity (Isaiah 52:11); an
unforgiving spirit (Matthew 18:21-22), or an unfulfilled vow (Deuteronomy 23:21)? – look up Proverbs 28:13, and
compare Psalm 66:18. Notice the reference to obedience in Galatians 5:7.
7. WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? Was it something else that hindered you? Then you need to take
heed to Hebrews 10:25. If you are willing and honest before the Lord and you desire to come back to Him, He
will put His finger upon the hindering thing in your life, and when He does so be sure to obey John 2:5 – and get
right with God.

WHERE DID YOU GO WRONG? The only life that is glorifying to God, that is pleasing to others and that is
really satisfying to ourselves, is the life that is running well, the life that is lived in complete obedience to the truth
– to the Lord Jesus who is the truth (John 14:6) – and to His Word, the Word of truth (2 Timothy 2:15).

Study 9
THE SINFUL NATURE VERSUS THE SPIRIT
(Scripture Portion: Galatians 5: 16-26)

It was characteristic of the late Canon Guy King to call a sermon on Galatians 5:19-23 – “From the Slum to the
Orchard”! (Verses 19-21 describe the slum; verses 22-23 describe the orchard). It is God’s will that we, who by
nature are in the slum, should be translated into the orchard; that we should be made new creatures in Christ
Jesus and that the fruit of the Spirit should be produced in us. In Galatians 5:16-26, there is a progressive line of
teaching concerning the two-fold nature of the believer. Let us consider this very important doctrine.

1. Before we are born again and become Christians we possess a sinful, fallen, depraved nature. The
expression “the sinful nature” occurs in verse 16, twice in verse 17 and in verses 19 and 24, and it is the
Bible description for unregenerate human nature. The “sinful nature” is also called “our old man” - look up
Romans 6:6; “your old self” - look up Ephesians 4:22; and Colossians 3:9. The “sinful nature” is wholly evil
and is incapable of improvement - look up Romans 7:18. See also Genesis 6:5, 11-12; Isaiah 1:5-6;
Jeremiah 17:9; Matthew 7:21-23; Romans 1:26-32 and 2 Timothy 3:1-7.

2. When we are born again we receive a new nature, a spiritual nature.

This is imparted by the Holy Spirit and it is described as “the new self” – look up Ephesians 4:24 and Colossians
3:10. How very wonderful this is! When we believe on the Lord Jesus Christ we actually “participate in the divine
nature” – look up 2 Peter 1:4; we receive and share the very life of God.

3. Every Christian, therefore, possesses two natures – the old and the
new. All who have been born again possess the sinful nature, which they inherited from Adam, and the divine
nature, which they received when they were born again – look up John 3:6. These two natures are co-resident
within every Christian, and it is very important to understand that when we are born again and receive the new
nature we do not lose the old nature, nor indeed shall we lose the old nature until we see the Lord and are
transformed into His likeness – look up 1 John 3:2. The old nature is incapable of any change or improvement,
and it is quite impossible to be rid of it, though we may have victory over it. Thus, it is true that every Christian
has within him the old, evil, corrupt Adamic nature, and the new divine nature.

4. These two natures, which co-exist within every Christian, are exact
opposites and are in constant conflict the one with the other. One is evil, the other is good; one is corrupt,
the other is pure; one is inherited from the first Adam, the other is inherited from the “last Adam” – and these two
natures are in constant conflict – look at verse 17 and see how clearly this is brought out, and how vividly it
describes the experience of every Christian – compare Romans 7:18-24 with Galatians 5:17.

5. The old sinful nature manifests itself in “acts” which are very
horrible. Verses 19-21 tell us this, and they describe the acts of the sinful nature. Notice:

1. The word “acts”. It is plural and it describes the striving, the efforts and the endeavours of the sinful
nature.
2. The word “obvious” (verse 19). Paul tells us that the works of the sinful nature are evident – we only
have to look in our own heart to see them!
3. The list that the apostle gives us of the works of the sinful nature is not complete, for having mentioned
a number of the manifestations of the sinful nature, Paul adds the words (in verse 21) – “…and the like”.
What Paul is saying is that because we possess the old nature we are capable of any or all of these “works”
because they are the works of the sinful nature. Do you wonder that God condemns the old nature? – look at
Galatians 5:21.
6. The Holy Spirit, who imparts the new nature to the Christian,
manifests through the new nature the “fruit of the Spirit”. Notice that the word is “fruit” (singular), and not
“fruits”. The Holy Spirit produces in and through the life of the Christian one glorious, harmonious whole. It is
worthwhile to notice the word “but” at the beginning of verse 22. It stands between “the acts of the sinful nature”
and “the fruit of the Spirit”. What does this “but” tell us? It tells us that the Holy Spirit alone can and does
produce in the Christian the fruit of the Spirit, or Christ-likeness. Every real Christian wants to be more like the
Lord Jesus. How can this be? Only as the Holy Spirit produces the fruit of the Spirit. (1) The Holy Spirit makes
us loving (Romans 5:5); joyful (Acts 13:52; John 15:11); calm and peaceful (Philippians 4:6-7); patient (1 Peter
2:20-23); kind and gentle (Ephesians 4:30-32); good (Acts 11:24); faithful (1 Corinthians 4:2); humble (Matthew
11:29); and masters of ourselves (Romans 8:2). We can never produce this beautiful fruit – this Christ-likeness,
this Christian character – in our own strength or by our own effort, any more than we can in our own strength or
by our own effort overcome the works of the sinful nature. What is the way of victory?

7. How may the fruit of the Spirit take the place of the acts of the sinful nature? Within us we have one
nature which strives to do evil, and we have the new nature through which the Holy Spirit seeks to produce the
beautiful fruit of Christ-likeness. How may we be freed from the power of the sinful nature so that the fruit of the
Spirit may be manifest in our lives? A three-fold secret is indicated:

1. Keep on Reckoning – verse 24, AV. This means that we must obey the injunction in Romans 6:11
and say by faith – Galatians 2:20.
2. Keep on Relying – verse 18. Recognise that you are not under the Law – that victory over the flesh
and the fruit of the Spirit can never be effected by works, by striving, but by the Holy Spirit. Therefore,
rely on Him to lead you into victory.
3. Keep on Receiving – verse 16. To live by the Spirit indicates fellowship. This means negatively –
Ephesians 4:30, and positively – Ephesians 5:18.
Study 10
OUR PROGRAMME, PERIL AND PROSPECT
(Scripture Portion: Galatians 6: 1-9)

In this last study we consider one of the great dangers which faces us as Christians, namely, that of weariness
which causes us to give up. The apostle brings this danger before us in Galatians 6:9, and in order that we may
see the force of this great danger let us consider the teaching of the whole verse.

1. OUR PROGRAMME AS SERVANTS OF THE LORD

What is to be our task as Christians and as workers for the Lord? In Galatians 6:9 there are two words which
describe Christian service, “doing good” – look up Acts 10:38, and compare John 20:21. In 1 Peter 3:17, “doing
good” is contrasted with “doing evil”. In Ephesians 2:10, we read that we are “created in Christ Jesus to do good
works”. No one is saved by doing good (Ephesians 2:8 and Titus 3:5), but everyone who is saved should give
evidence of that fact by doing good (Titus 3:8). What does it mean to do good? Surely it consists of every act of
service, whether great or small, which is done for Jesus’ sake. It may take the form of what we specifically
describe as Christian work – for example, preaching, teaching, or visiting, or it may be giving a cup of cold water
in the Name of the Lord (Matthew 10:42). What scope there is for doing good! In Galatians 6, several special
acts of doing good are mentioned.

1. Giving spiritual help to others (verse 1). Too often, when our brethren or sisters are in spiritual
difficulty, we criticise them or ostracise them. Take heed to the exhortation in this verse, and look up
John 13:12-15.
2. Sharing the burdens of others (verse 2). Do we know anything about this? Here is a great ministry in
which all of us may engage – look up Acts 20:35 and 1 Thessalonians 5:14. There should be a mutual
sympathy flowing between Christians at all times, and especially in times of trial and testing.
3. Sharing what we have with others (verse 6). If we have received so much from the Lord, we should
be ready to share what we have received, whether they be spiritual or temporal blessings, with those
around us who are in need – look up Acts 2:44; 4:32; 2 Corinthians 9:7-15 and 1 Timothy 5:18.
4. Doing good generally (verse 10 – first part). What opportunities crowd in upon us for exercising this
ministry! Incidentally, there is a reflex blessing in seeking to help others. We cannot engage in a
ministry like this without being blessed ourselves – look up Proverbs 11:24-25.
5. Doing special acts of love for members of the Family (verse 10 – last part). It is our special
privilege to engage in acts of doing good which will benefit those who are our brothers and sisters in
Christ – look up Philippians 4:10, 14-18.
2. OUR PERIL AS SERVANTS OF THE LORD
What is our peril? It is that while engaged in the programme we become weary and faint. For example, if you are a Sunday

School teacher, how easy it is to lose heart! One version renders this, “Let us not grow tired in well-doing”. This is the
 peculiar peril of every Christian. Even Paul, in writing to the Galatians about it, included himself – "Let us…” Why do we

get weary and faint? Consider the following practical reasons why Christians sometimes grow weary in the Lord’s work:

1. It may be due to overwork. Of course, we cannot overdo our good works, but we might be wiser
sometimes to do less work and do it well. It needs much grace to say, “No!” – perhaps more grace than
to say “Yes!” There is the danger of “the barrenness of a busy life”.
2. Lack of air can cause weariness and faintness. To sleep in a room with all the windows tightly shut,
with the consequent lack of fresh air, must result in lethargy. The Christian’s “native air” is prayer. It is
our “vital breath”, and nearly always the cause of our faintness is failure in our prayer life – look up Luke
18:1.
3. It may equally be lack of food. Just as lack of material food will cause a physical collapse, so lack of
spiritual food will cause a spiritual collapse. Doing good is giving out, and you cannot give out until you
have first taken in. We must feed upon the Word of God – look up Job 23:12.
4. It may be due to insufficient sleep. It is essential that we learn to rest on the promises of God; to fail
to do this will certainly bring weariness and faintness – look up Psalm 119:165 and Isaiah 26:3.
5. One more reason – it may be due to discouragement. This always comes from the Devil. Dr
Weymouth renders Galatians 6:9, “Do not lose heart…” If you have lost heart please turn at once to 1
Samuel 30:6!

3. OUR PROSPECT AS SERVANTS OF THE LORD

What is our prospect? It is that “at the proper time we will reap a harvest…” How absolutely certain this word is! No

service rendered to or for the Lord is ever lost or will ever go unrewarded – compare Psalm 126:6. The words “will return

… carrying sheaves with him” means just that; and Ecclesiastes 11:1 – (notice the words “you will”); and 1 Corinthians

15:58 – (notice the word “know”).

What is our safeguard against the peril of becoming weary and of fainting? Look up Isaiah 40:28-31 and
Hebrews 12:3. May God give us grace to enter whole-heartedly upon our God-given programme, to avoid the
perils which constantly face us and to live in the light of the glorious prospect which is ever before us.

“Therefore, my dear brothers, stand firm. Let nothing move you. Always give yourselves fully to the work of the Lord,
because you know that your labour in the Lord is not in vain” (1 Corinthians 15:58).

PART 6
Study 1
LOT: A SAVED SOUL - A LOST LIFE
(Scripture Portions: Genesis 12: 1-5; 13: 1-13; 14: 1-16; and 19: 1-38)

In this series of studies we shall concentrate our attention upon ten Old Testament characters. There is no better
way to encourage ourselves and one another than by studying the lives of men and women who have served
God in the past – look up Romans 15: 4. But this line of study will also bring us solemn warnings about the
dangers and pitfalls which confront us – look up

1 Corinthians 10: 11-12. This series, therefore, will provide us with a balance of encouragements and warnings.

We begin with a word of warning, as we read and study the character of Lot. The scripture references above
make very sad reading. They tell us about a man who was saved, as is made clear when he is referred to as
“that righteous man” in 2 Peter 2: 6 – 9. In New Testament language, Lot was a saved man, but he was only just
saved; he was a worldly Christian who had a saved soul but a lost life, because he lived for self and was in
bondage to the things of time and sense, and he became engulfed in and succumbed to the evils of his
time. Notice the following main lines of teaching which we extract from the sad story of Lot.

1. Lot walked by sight and not by faith. The true hallmark of the believer is that he walks by faith and not by
sight – look up 2 Corinthians 5: 7; but the worldly believer reverses the order – look up Habakkuk 2:4; Romans
1: 17; Galatians
3: 11 and Hebrews 10: 38. Lot lived by sight, and this is most of all apparent in the selfish, carnal choice he
made – read about it in Genesis 13: 1-11, and compare

2 Corinthians 4: 18. The worldly Christian lays up treasure on earth and has little or no treasure in Heaven – look
up Matthew 6: 19-20; and the worldly Christian, walking by sight, is governed by the world’s wisdom and
standards – look up

1 Corinthians 2: 2-7 and 1 John 2: 15-17.

2. Lot made his home and reared his children in wicked Sodom. He deliberately chose to do so, as we
learn from Genesis 13: 12-13. At first, Lot only pitched his tent towards Sodom, but later we find him living in
Sodom (Genesis

14: 12), a prosperous citizen of Sodom and holding a high position in the civic and social life of the city. Lot was
a V.I.P. in Sodom – but how sad for a child of God! He called the wicked men of Sodom “friends” (Genesis 19: 7)
– so he was one of them. Probably he never intended to drift into the worldly, sensual, God-dishonouring life of
Sodom, but what Christian ever intends to get away from God and to dishonour Him? Before long, his wife and
children were thoroughly imbued with the worldliness of Sodom – dance-mad, pleasure-mad, drink-mad, fashion-
mad, sex-mad. This picture is surely up-to-date, though it happened with Lot and his family 4000 years ago! But
God’s call is to separation – look up 2 Corinthians

6: 14 – 18 and also 2 Peter 2: 20.

3. Lot was out of touch with God.

1. He lost the consciousness of the presence of God. Look up Genesis 13: 14, and notice the word
“after”. How solemn! – look up Job 23: 3.
2. He lost the experience of the peace of God. In 2 Peter 2: 6 – 9 we are told that the wickedness of the
Sodomites “distressed” the soul of Lot. Yes, his conscience was troubled and it “stung” him – look up
Isaiah 57: 20-21. How could he know peace in his heart when he was enmeshed by the world and by
worldly people?
3. He lost the power of God – if he had ever had it! Instead of being a power for God he had become a
weak, worldly, failing, disobedient man. His case was rather like that of Samson – look up Judges 16:
4-20.
4. Lot had no influence for God. He did not look, walk or act like a man of God, and nobody ever dreamed
that he was one. As a believer he should have exerted a powerful influence for the Lord, but because he was so
weak and so worldly his influence for God counted for nothing at all.

1. He had no influence with the men of Sodom. We learn this from Genesis 19: 1-11, and particularly
notice in verses 7 – 9 that they laughed him to scorn. The men of Sodom must have despised Lot –
and the world despises a worldly, “make-believe” Christian.
2. He had no influence with his children. We learn this from Genesis 19: 8; this is a verse to make us
shudder, but is there a sadder verse in the whole Bible than Genesis 19: 14?
3. He had no influence with his own wife. We learn this from Genesis 19: 26, which tells the solemn
story of her disobedience and her tragic end.

5. Lot went from bad to worse and he became hardened by the deceitfulness of sin. In Genesis 19: 15-
16, we read that Lot “hesitated” – which tells us that his conscience was seared (1 Timothy 4: 2). How slow he
was to obey God, even when God had warned him of impending judgment! – look up

2 Thessalonians 1: 7 – 9. These are some of the most solemn words in the Bible.

6. Lot lost his honour and was involved in shame with his own daughters. The awful story of debauchery,
weakness, deceit, drunkenness and incest is told in Genesis 19: 30-38. Scripture does not gloss over men’s
sins. Let us be warned and take heed as we read this sad, sad story. The result was that two illegitimate
children were born – Moab and Ammon – from whom came the bitterest enemies of ancient Israel – the Moabites
and the Ammonites. Sin, if it is harboured, goes on working in the heart and in the life, and eventually it leads to
shame and tragedy – even to members of one’s own family.

7. Finally, Lot was literally “saved; yet so as by fire.” He was “plucked out of the fire” – look up Zechariah
3: 2, and compare 1 Corinthians 3: 15 and Jude 23.

Every believer will have to appear before the Judgment Seat of Christ – look up Romans 14: 10. There, we shall either be
rewarded for faithfulness, or we shall suffer loss because, like Lot, we have lived an easy-going, careless, worldly life. All
believers will be saved, but some will be saved “yet so as by fire” – look up and seriously consider 1 Corinthians 3: 11-15.
Study 2
LOT’S WIFE: A SOLEMN WARNING
(Scripture Portions: Genesis 19: 1-29; Luke 17: 22-37)
 Lot was saved, but only just saved. Lot’s wife, the character we shall consider in this study, was almost saved,
but she was lost – look up Genesis 19: 17 and 24-26. The story of this woman was referred to by the Lord Jesus
when He was warning of judgment, and He referred to the days of Noah (Luke 17: 26-27) and to the days of Lot
(verses 28-29). He was (and is) the Truth (John 14: 6), and He always spoke the truth. He never spoke one
word out of place. The events recorded in Genesis were actual historical events, and the stories we read there
are not folklore or fables; they are factual historical events, and authenticated by the Lord Himself. “Remember
Lot’s wife,” He said, and then warned His hearers of the swift and terrible judgment which overtook her. He said
this in connection with His second coming, which leads us to link up some of the most terrible words in the Bible
– look up 2 Thessalonians 1: 7 – 9. Do not be tempted to water down or weaken the force and truth of these
solemn words. “Remember Lot’s wife” (Luke 17: 32), and who it is who enjoins us to do this, and why. There are
five things in particular that we should remember about her.

1. Remember: Lot’s wife perished, although she was a woman of great privilege. She was the wife of Lot
who was “a righteous man”, a believer – yet she perished. All through the years Lot had believed in God, he had
prayed to Him and had worshipped Him, yet Mrs Lot remained outside, without a like faith in the
Lord. Presumably these two, husband and wife, not only lived together but they slept together; they did
everything together – and yet when the crisis-time came Lot was saved and his wife was lost. There is only one
judgment for the man or woman who has not repented -–look up Luke 13: 3, and see this awful word “perish” in
John 3: 16; 1 Corinthians 1: 18 – and Hebrews 2: 3. In this connection look up and see the significance of
Matthew 24: 40-42.

2. Remember: Lot’s wife perished although she had had a clear warning of her danger. You see, Lot’s
wife could never say that she had not heard about God or heard His warning that judgment was about to fall on
Sodom – look at Genesis 19: 14-17. There must be people today who have not heard of judgment to come,
simply because no one has told or warned them. But that was not the case with Lot’s wife – and that can never
be the case with those of us sharing this Bible Study. The danger of every unsaved soul is very terrible. All who
have not received Christ as their personal Saviour, all who have not come to Him and placed their faith in Him,
are condemned (John 3: 18); the wrath of God abides on them (John 3: 36); they cannot go to be where Jesus
is, and if they die in this state they will die in their sins (John 8: 21). Yes, and that means eternal banishment
from God’s presence (Revelation 20: 15).

3. Remember: Lot’s wife perished although she made some effort to be saved. From the record we learn
that she rose up early with Lot, and together they set out to leave the city of Sodom – but she did not make
it. She needed the security of the city of refuge – Zoar. She never reached Zoar; she perished on the way. It
is not enough for men and women today to try their best to leave the bad things behind and to do the good things
– such as going to church, reading the Bible, giving up bad habits…He, the Lord Jesus, is the only safe and sure
Refuge – look up Hebrews 6: 18. We are not saved by works, but by personal trust in the Lord Jesus – look up
Romans 4: 5; Ephesians 2: 8-10 and Titus 3: 5 – 7.

Not the labour of my hands,

Can fulfil Thy law’s demands:

Could my zeal no respite know,

Could my tears for ever flow,

All for sin could not atone;

Thou must save, and Thou alone.

4. Remember: Lot’s wife perished although she committed only one sin. The command was to “Flee for
your lives! Don’t look back” (Genesis 19: 17); but she “looked back…” (verse 26) – and she perished. The sin of
unbelief is the one and only sin which is needed to bring total and final spiritual disaster – look up John 16: 7 –
11.

5. Remember: Lot’s wife perished although she was almost saved. The judgment of God fell upon her not
when she was miles or yards away from the place of safety, but when she was at the very gates of Zoar. How
true it is to observe that this woman was almost saved – but she was lost! She was almost within the gates of
mercy, but she was outside…. How very solemn this is!

“Remember Lot’s wife…” May the solemn truth of this study stir us to a deeper concern to seek those who are perishing,
that we may bring them to Jesus. The doom of Lot’s wife was very terrible, but no more terrible than will be the doom of
every lost sinner. If we believe this we shall make quite sure of our own salvation, and then we shall seek the enabling of
the Holy Spirit to warn those who do not know the Lord Jesus as their Saviour of the danger which awaits them – look up
Psalm 51: 14; Ezekiel 3: 18; Matthew 3: 7; Acts 20: 31; 2 Corinthians 5: 11 and Colossians 1: 28.
And Preachers - there is great need to bring this warning note back into our preaching! We must call
upon men and women not only to believe – look up Acts 16: 31; but to repent and believe – look up Mark 1:
15. Then, we must warn them of the danger of failing to do so. It is only when we are aware of our
terrible danger that we seek deliverance.

Study 3
RAHAB: THE WONDROUS GRACE OF GOD
(Scripture Portions: Hebrews 11:31; Joshua 2: 1-24; 6: 17, 20-25)

God never condones or excuses sin, but He has made a way whereby sinful and failing men and women may
find deliverance from the penalty and the power of sin, and that way is the way of faith - faith, (as we shall see in
this study), in One who shed His blood for us and whose precious blood was so beautifully typified in the “sure
sign” of Rahab, “the line of scarlet cord” which guaranteed and secured her safety and the safety of “her family
and all who belonged to her” – look up Joshua 2: 12 and l8; 6: 25 – and compare Hebrews 11: 31. Are we
surprised when we read that “by faith the harlot (of all people!) Rahab perished not with them that believed not”
(Hebrews 11: 31)? Can a sinner be translated from a house of shame into the Hall of Fame? Yes! – look up
Colossians 1: 13. Does the grace of God take a prostitute out of the land of Canaan and place her into the line
of Christ? Yes! – look up Proverbs 28: 13, and see in it a wonderful illustration of God’s way of salvation. Notice
Rahab’s faith – how it began, how it operated, how it was manifested and what it accomplished.

1. Rahab was a common sinner, yet she was saved by grace, through faith. That of course is the only way
for a sinner to be saved – look up Ephesians 2: 8-10, and compare Titus 3: 5. Rahab was a pagan and she lived
in spiritual darkness, among people who were given up to idolatry – look up John 3: 19-21. She was a prostitute,
(or possibly an innkeeper, as the word may mean) but God loved her – look up John 3: 16, and compare Luke 7:

36-50 and John 8: 3-11 – and also Romans 3: 22-23 and James 2: 10. Our need now is as great as hers was
then! She entertained residents and visitors in her house on the wall – look up Joshua 2: 15.

2. Rahab’s faith began, where all true faith begins, by hearing God’s Word. Twice we are told that she
said, “We have heard…” - compare Joshua 2: 10 and 11; and because she had heard, and because she
believed what she had heard, she was able to say, “I know…” – look up Joshua 2: 9. Faith takes God at His
word and reckons on it – compare Romans 4: 20-2l. We are saved in the same way as Rahab was saved. We
hear the gospel – look up John

5: 24; we hear that we are under condemnation, and we tremble – look up Joshua 2: 11; John 3: 18 and 3: 36;
and by faith, by taking God at His Word, by trusting Him, we are saved – look up Acts 16: 30-31!

3. Rahab confessed her faith to the spies. She was not a secret believer. Notice the difference between a
mere intellectual faith and a real heart faith. In Joshua 2: 10 she says, “We have heard…” (that presumably
included many of the inhabitants of Jericho); but in verse 9, she says, “I know that the Lord…” Many in Jericho
heard about the Lord and about His power and they believed about Him, but Rahab believed in Him and she
trusted Him. Now turn to Romans 10: 9-10, and particularly notice the word “heart”. It is not enough to believe
with our head; we must trust, and this has to do with our heart. Then, after believing in, or with, our heart, we
must confess Him with our mouth and in our lives – look up Matthew 10: 32-33.

4. Rahab’s faith was demonstrated by her works. Works are the evidence of faith – look up James 2: 25, and
compare Ephesians 2: 10 and Philippians

2: 12-13. Where faith is real it will be seen. The evidence of Rahab’s faith was that she hid the spies (Joshua 2:
1, 4 and 6); that she confessed to the spies (verses 9–12), and that she sent the spies away (verse 16). But the
greatest and most striking evidence of Rahab’s faith was the scarlet cord, mentioned in Joshua 2: 18, for this
cord was the “sure sign” (verse 12) that she believed the word of the spies. While the cord was in the window
Rahab knew she was safe – compare Joshua 2: 21 with Exodus 12: 12-13. The only safe refuge for a guilty
sinner is the blood of Jesus – look up 1 John 1: 7.

5. Rahab’s faith involved a radical change. Because she believed on the Lord, her life was transformed. For
her, a believer, it meant leaving the doomed city, being separated from her people (the Canaanites), and
throwing in her lot with the people of God. She certainly turned to God from idols, and everything became new –
look up and compare 2 Corinthians 5: 17 and 1 Thessalonians 1: 9. A real work of grace in the heart will always
lead to a real change in the life.

6. Rahab’s faith reached out and encompassed her friends and loved ones. This is made clear in Joshua
2: 12-13. What a lovely thing it is to see this woman showing a great concern for the salvation of her family and
friends! She was like Esther – look up Esther 8: 6; she was like Andrew – look up John 1: 40-42; she was like
Philip – look up John 1: 43-49; and she was like the woman of Sychar – look up John 4: 28-30. Do we have any
real concern for the members of our own family and for our friends who do not know the Saviour, and are we
seeking their salvation?
7. Rahab’s faith brought her into a position of great honour and it made her the special channel of God’s
blessing. God’s grace is very wonderful! This woman Rahab, who had now been brought into living
relationship with the Lord, was given a godly husband, and as the result of their union she became the mother of
Boaz, the great-grandfather of King David – look up Ruth 4: 21-22, and compare Matthew 1: 5-6 and 16; and as
you conclude this study be sure to read Joshua 6: verses 21, 22, 23 and 25 – and Isaiah 1: 18 –

“Come now, and let us reason together,” says the LORD. “Though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be as white as

snow; though they are red as crimson, they shall be as wool.”

Study 4
CALEB: WHOLEHEARTED FOLLOWING
(Scripture Portion: Joshua 14: 1-15)

On six separate occasions the Holy Spirit has recorded the fact that Caleb wholly followed the Lord. In a day
when some who believed in God were content simply to follow, Caleb followed wholly, whole-heartedly – look up
Numbers 14: 24; 32: 11-12; Deuteronomy 1: 36; Joshua 14: 8, 9 and 14. Are you a whole-hearted Christian, or
are you only a half-hearted Christian?

1. There were three witnesses to the fact that Caleb wholeheartedly followed the Lord, and the same will
be true of us if we are wholehearted for Him.

1. Caleb himself was the first witness. See what he was able to say of himself – look up Joshua 14:8. This
was not a sinful boast; it was a sincere testimony. Can we say the same concerning the past years,
months, days, day or hour?
2. Moses was the second witness. See what he said of Caleb in Joshua 14: 9. If we are wholly following the
Lord we not only know it in our own hearts, but those around us know it also. What do our unconverted
friends say about our following?
3. The Lord was the third witness. See what He said of His servant in Numbers 14: 24. Can the Lord, who
knows the hearts of all men, say that of us? This is the supreme test, and the thing which matters most:
what does the Lord say about my following?
2. These three testimonies suggest three great motives or reasons why we should wholeheartedly follow
the Lord.

1. That God may be glorified. There is only one kind of life that really glorifies Him, and that is the life that is
wholeheartedly given over to Him. His command to every one of us is that we should be holy (Leviticus 20:
7; Hebrews 12: 14) – whole! – look up John 5: 6 and 1 Peter 1: 15-16.
2. That others may be edified. Which life is the greater power and influence for the Lord - the life that is
wholeheartedly His or the life that is only half His? One reason why the gospel is not making greater
progress in the world is that many Christians who are whole-hearted in everything else they do are only half-
hearted in their Christian living.
3. That I may be satisfied. This may sound a selfish motive, but it is not really selfish. We all seek
satisfaction, and true satisfaction is only found in wholeheartedly following the Lord Jesus. It was at the end
of his life that Caleb said – Joshua 14: 8.
3. What does it mean to follow the Lord wholeheartedly? What does it imply?

1. Following the Lord wholeheartedly implies concentration. To follow the Lord wholly means to
concentrate all, everything, on doing this one thing. We get a perfect illustration of this in the case of the
apostle Paul, who said – look up Philippians 3: 13. Paul was determined to do one thing, and one thing
only, and that was to follow the Lord wholeheartedly. To follow the Lord wholeheartedly implies an
undivided loyalty – look up the searching words of our Lord in Matthew 6: 24. Here is the whole idea of
concentration and absolute allegiance to our one rightful Lord and Master – look up Matthew 23: 10; John
13: 13, and compare the words of Psalm 16: 8.
2. Following the Lord wholeheartedly implies completeness, i.e., following the Lord completely. To follow
Him completely means to follow Him utterly, absolutely, with heart and soul, and without any reservation –
compare Luke 9: 61. It means to follow Him in all that we are, in all that we do and in all that we say, and to
do this wherever we are and under every circumstance – completely: my heart to love Him, my will to obey
Him, my mind to think for Him, my feet to run for Him, my voice to sing for Him, my hands to work for Him,
my eyes to see for Him and my lips to speak for Him. It means more than giving Him all that we have; it
means yielding to Him all that we are – look up Romans 6: 13. God wants our gifts and talents, but most of
all He wants – us!
3. Following the Lord wholeheartedly implies constancy. Most of us are far too intermittent in our
following. We follow wholeheartedly one day, and only half-heartedly the next! – look up Luke 22: 33, where
Peter’s intention was undoubtedly to follow the Lord wholly, and Luke 22: 54, where we read that he
completely failed to do this. Peter was not constant. To follow the Lord wholly is to follow Him all the time,
 and to go on following Him all the time. It means to be a Christian of set purpose – look up Luke 9: 51, and
compare Psalm 16: 8.

4. What is the secret of wholeheartedly following the Lord? Who is sufficient for these things? We cannot
wholly follow the Lord in our own strength. Yet Caleb did wholly follow – so what secret did he learn? It is an
open secret, and Numbers 14: 24 reveals it. Caleb wholeheartedly followed the Lord because he had a
different spirit with him Now, this is very important; do not fail to look up and compare John 14: 16-17 –
“another Comforter…”! Yes, that is the secret: strength and power to follow the Lord wholly is not in ourselves,
but it is in the Holy Spirit, and with the Holy Spirit indwelling and infilling us we can then do as Caleb did – wholly,
fully, follow Him, our glorious Lord!

Study 5
SAUL: THE SNARE OF SPIRITISM
(Scripture Portion: 1 Samuel 28: 3 – 25)

As you read this section of scripture you will agree that there is a fearful pathos about the story as well as a
solemn warning concerning the perils of this ancient and modern heresy. Why is it that people get involved with
witchcraft, sorcery and the occult? Well, why did Saul? Because he was out of touch with God, depressed and
troubled. Many people today, in times of bereavement and sorrow, seek comfort by trying to get into
communication with their departed loved ones. It is quite evident that the Witch of Endor did not expect Samuel
to speak, much less to appear (verse 12). This incident is therefore a strong argument against the theory that
the medium actually contacts those who have departed, and it is an argument for what many believe to be the
case -–that the voices heard in seances are in reality the voices of evil spirits who impersonate the
dead. The fact that Samuel, and not an impersonating spirit, did appear and speak was a great shock to the
Witch, and to Saul, and it was due to a direct intervention of God.

There are seven clear statements about Spiritism and every form of the occult which provide us with seven reasons for rejecting it.

1. Spiritism is one of Satan’s snares. Be sure about this: it is not of God, but of the Devil. The great
objective of Satan is to blind the minds of men and women – look up 2 Corinthians 4: 4. This is the explanation
of the presence of so many false religions and cults in the world today. It is the Devil’s way of blinding men and
women to the truth. He does not mind their being religious and enthusiastic about some doctrine so long as they
are kept in the dark as to the truth of God - so beware, be warned, Spiritism is not only a form of bondage to
Satan but it is also a kind of Satan-worship. All who dabble in Spiritism, or any other form of the occult, are
accepting the lies of the Devil rather than the revelation of God – look up 2 Thessalonians 2: 1-12.

2. Spiritism, when resorted to, indicates a state of unbelief and backsliding. No soundly converted
Christian who is living in touch with the Lord can possibly have recourse to Spiritism. Anybody, anywhere, who is
engaged in spiritist practices is either an unbeliever or a believer who has got out of touch with the Lord – as was
the case with Saul, as we learn from verse 6. How sad it is when a Christian, through being overwhelmed with
bereavement or sorrow, turns aside from the God of all comfort to that which issues from the god of this age – the
Devil himself! – look up 2 Corinthians 1: 3 – 4.

3. Spiritism is on the increase and is one of the signs of the last days. Probably there has never been a
time when this heresy has abounded more than it does today, and in a way this encourages us, for it announces
the near return of our Lord Jesus Christ – look up 1 Timothy 4: 1 – 2; it indicates that we are living in “the latter”
times. Be quite convinced of this, that although there is much fraud in Spiritism, there is also a very great deal of
reality. Those who go to seances do hear voices and mutterings, and they do see visions, but they are
thoroughly deceived in thinking they are listening to the actual voice of their loved one or are looking upon the
actual form of their loved one. It is a simple matter for the Devil, whose knowledge is very great, to send an
impersonating spirit to anyone who is breaking the laws of God and who is out of touch with Him.

4. Spiritism is described in Scripture as one of the works of the flesh. Look up and read Galatians 5: 19-
20; it is certainly not one of the fruits of the Spirit – look up Galatians 5: 22-23. Of everyone who professes to be
a Christian and at the same time professes to believe in and dabble in Spiritism, the question needs to be
asked: Have you crucified the flesh, that “work” of the flesh which is “witchcraft”? – look up Galatians 5: 24–25.

5. Spiritism is an abomination to the Lord, and therefore it is emphatically and explicitly forbidden in His
Word. How can anyone whose eyes have once been opened to the truth of God turn to Spiritism when God in
His Word so clearly warns us against this peril? Carefully read the following selected scriptures:- Exodus 22:
18; Leviticus 19: 26, 3l; 20: 6, 27; Deuteronomy 18: 10–12; 2 Chronicles 33: 6; Isaiah

8: 19-20; Acts 16: 16-18 and 19: 19, and add to these the other scripture references included in this study in
which we are warned not to have anything to do with Spiritism.
6. Spiritism is an enemy of the Christian Faith. So-called Christian Spiritualist Churches and professing
Christians who are engaging in and advocating the methods of Spiritism are in reality wolves in sheep’s clothing
- look up Matthew 7: 15. To be a true Spiritist one must reject the Word of God, and anyone who does this is an
enemy of the Christian faith. Notice that: (1) Spiritists reject the inspiration and authority of the Scriptures; (2)
have a conception of God, of Christ, of the Holy Spirit and of the Church which is unscriptural and, indeed,
blasphemous; (3) do not accept the atoning virtue of the blood of Christ; (4) believe in salvation by works; and
(5) deny the existence of evil spirits, of the Devil, of judgment and of Hell, and they minimise sin.

7. Spiritism can only lead to disappointment, disillusionment, darkness, despair and final destruction. It
is damaging physically, mentally, morally, spiritually and eternally – look up and compare Revelation 21: 8 and
22: 15. If you have any connection at all with Spiritism, renounce the whole thing – look up 2 Corinthians 6: 14-
18! If you know any Spiritists or any who are becoming ensnared by Spiritism – pray for them! Be sure to read
1 Chronicles 10: 13–14.Of course, what we have said with great care, but also with great certainty, applies
equally to every form of the occult. Many years ago, Dr A. T. Pierson issued the following warning:-

“To meddle with this awful realm of spirits may bring us under the sway of malignant supernatural agents and

forces. Not only God, but wicked spirits wield weapons which, to us, are superhuman and supernatural…The

devil can sway man by powers which belong to a higher realm; and to dare to invade those forbidden precincts is

to venture into an unknown territory, and run corresponding risks, risks which are proportionate to the success of

our experiment!

This means that we must “believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God…” (1 John 4:
1). How can we test them?

1. Is what they say in harmony with the Word of God (Isaiah 8: 19-20)?
2. Do they confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh (1 John 4: 3)?

Study 6
QUEEN OF SHEBA: A ROYAL VISIT
(Scripture Portion: 1 Kings 10: 1 – 13)

In Matthew 12: 42, the Lord Jesus authenticated the historical accuracy of this beautiful story of the queen’s visit
to the king. She was a wealthy woman, and she lived and ruled in what is now Ethiopia. King Solomon reigned
in Jerusalem, and he was not only wealthy and powerful, but he was also very wise. Between Jerusalem and
Ethiopia were trade routes by sea and by camel caravans. Thus, there was considerable commercial activity in
fragrant spices, precious stones and gold, and it was along this caravan route that the queen travelled to visit the
king. As we consider this graphic and heart-gripping story, we shall notice the steps by which men and women
may come to the One who declared Himself to be greater than Solomon – even Jesus Christ our Lord – and how
they may discover in Him all that they need for time and for eternity.

1. WHAT SHE HEARD. Verse 1 tells us that she heard of the fame, the wisdom and the riches of King
Solomon – look up 1 Kings 4: 29–31. We are not told how she heard all this, but presumably someone came
down from the north, by land or sea, by camel or ship, and told her of the king. Hearing is the first step towards
entering in to any spiritual blessing – look up John 5: 24 and Romans 10: 17. Have you heard of the love of God
in Christ and of the fame of our King, the Lord Jesus? What a responsibility rests upon those of us who have
heard! – look up Romans 10: 12 –15.

2. WHAT SHE DID. Verse 2 tells us that “she came to Jerusalem with a very great caravan, with
camels…spices…gold…precious stones…” What a sight it must have been, and what a hazardous and long
journey it was for a royal personage in those far-off days! But any journey is worthwhile if it brings us into touch
with the King! The sad thing is that there are so many today who have heard of Him, but they have not come to
Him. His invitation to them is clear (Matthew 11: 28), and His guarantee is certain (John 6: 37), but still they do
not come to Him – look up John 5: 40. Is it true that you have heard what a wonderful Saviour and King He is,
and you know your need of Him – and yet you have not come to Him? The queen opened her heart to the king
(verse 2), and she brought all her problems to him for solution (verse 1). To whom else can we turn in our time
of need? – look up John 6: 68.

3. WHAT SHE FOUND. Verse 3 tells us this. She found that there was nothing she asked Solomon
concerning which he was not able and ready to give an entirely satisfactory answer – and this is absolutely true
of the Lord Jesus Christ – look up Colossians 2: 3. He is the One who can give an authoritative answer to all our
questions and a solution to all our problems.
For example:-

1. Question: How can I have my sins forgiven? Answer: Acts 13: 38.
2. Question: What must I do to be saved? Answer: Acts 16: 31.
3. Question: Is there any other who can save me? Answer: Acts 4: 12.
4. Question: Can I be sure He will receive me? Answer: John 6: 37.
5. Question: Can I be cleansed from all sin? Answer: 1 John 1: 7.
6. Question: Surely I must work to be saved? Answer: Romans 4: 5.
7. Question: Shall I ask Him now? Answer: Romans 10: 13.

4. WHAT SHE SAW. Verses 4 and 5 tell us this.

1. She saw his wisdom. (1 Corinthians 1: 24; Ephesians 1: 8).
2. She saw his house. Have you recognised the wonderful house that our King is building (Ephesians 2:
19-22)?
3. She saw his table laden with good things. (Psalm 23: 1; 34: 10).
4. She saw his servants – his cup-bearers, his ministers and their apparel.
5. She saw “the burnt offerings he made…” (Compare Hebrews 10: 19-22).

And what happened when the queen saw all this? The end of verse 5 tells us. She was overcome,
humbled. Seeing the Lord always results in a deep humbling – compare Job 40: 4; Isaiah 6: 5; Acts 9: 4 and
Revelation 1: 17.

5. WHAT SHE SAID. We get this in verses 6 – 9; and as those who have
come to Christ and have trusted Him as Lord and Saviour, we can say the same.

1. She said: “The report I heard……is true” – look up John 4: 42.

2. She said: “I did not believe…until I came and saw”
3. She said: “Not even half was told me.”

Verse 8 makes us consider whether the Queen of Sheba felt that the king’s servants had something that she did
not possess. Do you feel that those who belong to Christ have experienced something that is lacking in your life,
for which you long?

6. WHAT SHE GAVE. Verse 10 tells us this – “gold…spices…precious

stones”, and in what abundance! Most of us can never give the Lord such valuable gifts, but we own something
that is of more value than the whole world, and we can give this to Him – look up Mark 8: 36. Have you given
your soul, your life, to Him? “Love so amazing…demands my soul, my life, my all” – see also verses 11 and 12,
and compare 2 Corinthians 5: 14.

7. WHAT SHE RECEIVED. After she had given so generously to the king,
see what the king gave to her – verse 13! –

(1) “All she desired” … (compare Psalm 37: 4)

(2) “all she asked for”… (compare John 14: 13-14)

(3) “of his royal bounty” … (compare Philippians 4: 19).

How wonderfully satisfied she was! Are you?

Study 7
OBADIAH: SERVANT OF JEHOVAH
(Scripture Portion: 1 Kings 18: 1 – 16)

There are no less than thirteen Obadiahs mentioned in the Old Testament, but the man we have chosen for the
subject of this study is mentioned in 1 Kings 18: 1–16, and he was governor, or lord chamberlain, in the palace of
King Ahab. Some have written most disparagingly about this servant of the Lord, but we read of him not only that
he “feared the Lord”, but that from his youth he had “feared the Lord greatly” – verses 3 and 12. This man had
his failures, and he was certainly not an Elijah, but we see in him many noble qualities. He feared the Lord in a
day of apostasy, idolatry and immorality. When Elijah asked him to seek audience with the wicked King Ahab
then Obadiah was very frightened, but he overcame his fear and “went to meet Ahab”, to whom he delivered the
message (verse 16). Here are some main lessons to consider:

1. Obadiah came to know the Lord when he was quite young. We get
 this, as we have noticed, in verses 3 and 12. What lies behind these words? Did Obadiah have godly parents? –
for it is significant that his name means “a servant of the Lord”. What a heritage! – look up 2 Timothy 3: 15.
What a blessing it is when children come to know the Lord! None are too young to come to Jesus – and none too
old – look up John 3: 4. But the percentage of those who are saved in later life is very small indeed. An
evangelist tested his audience of 4,500, and asked for various age groups to signify when they came to
Christ. The result was:-

400 of those present were saved under 10 years of age;

600 were saved between 10 and 14;

1,000 were saved between 16 and 20;

24 only were saved after the age of 36.

The remainder in the audience were unsaved.

How important it is to seek to reach the boys and girls and young people with the gospel message with a view to
leading them to Christ! – look up and read Ecclesiastes, chapter 12, and compare Proverbs 22: 6.

2. Obadiah not only knew the Lord, but he feared Him greatly. He
reverenced God with an intense zeal and enthusiasm and a true dedication. This is God’s desire for all His
people – look up Deuteronomy 5: 29, and compare Proverbs 1: 7; 8: 13; 10: 27; 14: 26; 15: 16 and 19: 23. To
fear the Lord does not mean to be possessed with a slavish fear; it means to love Him, to have a strong desire to
please Him and to be “afraid” of grieving Him. Fear is an emotion which grips us, and to fear the Lord means to
be gripped by a disposition to resist everything which would displease and dishonour Him.

3. Obadiah had continued as a faithful follower of the Lord over many years. Notice the word “since”
in verse 12. Obadiah trusted God and began to serve Him when he was a mere boy, but he had continued to do
so over many years – look up Acts 26: 22 and compare Luke 9: 62. It is a great thing to start, but it is greater to
start and to go on! – look up Psalm 36: 3, and compare John 8: 31; 15: 9; Acts 13: 43; 14: 22; Colossians 1:
23; 1 Timothy 2: 15 and 2 Timothy 3: 14. “It’s not the fellow who starts who succeeds, but the fellow who
startsand sticks”.
4. Obadiah lived for the Lord and served Him in a very difficult sphere and under the most trying
conditions. This God-fearing man was chief steward in Ahab’s household, and he was immediately
responsible to King Ahab and to his wicked, scheming wife, Jezebel. Would it not have been better for Obadiah
to seek other employment? Not necessarily - see what we are told about Joseph (Genesis 41: 41); Daniel
(Daniel 2: 48); Mordecai (Esther 2: 19), and the saints in Caesar’s household (Philippians 4: 22). We are to
honour the king, or the ruler whoever he is - Ahab or Nero - look up 1 Peter 2: 17.

5. Obadiah was well known among the Lord’s people for an act which showed deep compassion
and great courage. Obadiah was quite naturally fearful – look at verses 4 and 13. He actually showed very
great concern for the welfare of the sons of the prophets by hiding them and by feeding them. This was a brave
thing to do, and his daring act saved many lives from suffering, starvation and death. Let us remember in our
prayers the many who today are showing great courage and compassion as they live for and serve the Lord in a
completely alien situation.

6. Obadiah, although he loved and served the Lord, was very human!
We learn this from verses 5 – 16. But – although Elijah was a man of iron, a strong, brave servant of God, he
also was very human – look up 1 Kings 19:

1-3, and compare James 5: 17 – he was “a man just like ourselves.” There is encouragement here for all of us,
for when we read in the Bible of those whom God raised up and used in His service we are apt to think that they
were men and women of special qualities. They were, when God fashioned them, but in themselves, and apart
from what the Lord was to them and made of them, they were just like ourselves. Two good verses to look up
and relate to this emphasis are found in 2 Corinthians 3: 5-6, and to compare with these look up 1 Corinthians 1:
26-31.

7. Obadiah, by his faithfulness, made an unconscious contribution to the great and mighty victory of the
Lord. Verses 15 and 16 make great reading!– and they remind us that Obadiah’s service for the Lord was a
valuable link in the chain of God’s working. At the end of the day he was able to pray with the psalmist – look up
Psalm 71: 17-18.

Study 8
MANASSEH: OLD TESTAMENT PRODIGAL
(Scripture Portion: 2 Chronicles 33: 1 – 13)
The story of Manasseh appeals to us because it is a perfect illustration of God’s dealings with men and women
today. Manasseh had no thought, place or time for God; in fact, he openly defied God. Yet in a wonderful way,
like the prodigal in our Lord’s parable, “he came to his senses”, and then he “came to his father” – look up and
read Luke 15: 11-24. As we read the first part of the story of Manasseh we find ourselves saying, “Surely there
can be no hope for such a wicked man”; but as we read on we discover how wonderful the sovereign grace of
God is – that “no one is beyond redemption’s point”, no one is too bad to be saved and transformed – and the
grace of God can do just that! Notice how the story of Manasseh divides into three parts.

1. THE MAN GOD LOVED

Who was Manasseh? He was king of Judah, and he came to the throne at the early age of twelve. He reigned
for 55 years and died at the age of 67. His father was Hezekiah, of whom we read that he did right in the sight of
the Lord – look up 2 Chronicles 31: 20. So Manasseh had a godly heritage – but there is absolutely no
guarantee that because a man’s parents are godly then the man himself will grow up in the fear of the
Lord. Hezekiah’s son was Manasseh who turned out to be one of the worst characters in the history of his times.
He was a great sinner. He was like the leper who came to Jesus “covered with leprosy” – look up Luke 5:
12. But God loved him! Please read 2 Chronicles 33: 2-9, and see how wicked this man was. In spite of this,
however, God loved him and longed for his salvation. Of course, God hated Manasseh’s sin, but He loved
Manasseh – look up Matthew 9: 13; Luke 15: 2; 19: 10 and

1 Timothy 1: 15. We are sinners, as we learn from Isaiah 53: 6 and Romans 3: 23, and the penalty for our sin is
death - look up Romans 6: 23. But God loves us, and in His mercy He calls upon us to repent and turn back to
Him – look up Isaiah 1: 18 and 55: 6 – 7. When Manasseh was right away from God, God spoke to him – look at
verse 10. There is the proof that God loved him and was concerned for his welfare. If God had not loved him
He would have left him alone. So what did God do?

2. THE METHOD GOD EMPLOYED

Because God loved Manasseh He did not cast him off, but He did three things:

1. He let him have his fling so that he would come to the end of himself. This is exactly what happened
to the Prodigal. The father did not override his son’s wish to leave home; he let him go so that he could
go his own way and find out for himself that sin does not pay – look up Luke 15: 12-13.
2. He spoke a word of warning to him (as we have seen – look again at verse 10). One of the most
solemn warnings in the Bible is found in Proverbs 29: 1; but do you not see that the very fact that God
reproves us is the proof that He loves us and is concerned about us? This was true in Manasseh’s case.
3. He afflicted him. Yes, God did it, for this man’s good – look at verse 11, and compare Luke 15: 14-
16. That was drastic action, but it was all with a view to bringing him to his senses. God knew what He
was doing, as He did with Saul of Tarsus – look up Acts 9: 5. Today, God allows troubles and trials to fall
heavily upon men and women in order that they may see the futility of living day after day without Him.
3. THE MIRACLE GOD WORKED
Miracle? Yes, a miracle indeed! – read verses 12 and 13. Have you ever seen a miracle? Well, here is
one! Think of it: this same man of whom we read earlier in this chapter now sought the Lord, humbled himself
before the Lord, prayed to Him and experienced a wonderful restoration and transformation! This is so up-to-
date! – look up 2 Corinthians 5: 17, and compare Luke 15:

20-24.

The story of Manasseh reminds us of the testimony of John Bunyan. One day, swearing, blaspheming, godless
John Bunyan heard a voice saying: “Wilt thou leave thy sins and go to Heaven, or have thy sins and go to Hell?”

John Bunyan, like Manasseh, left his sins and became a valiant servant of the Lord. But consider this question
asked of him by the Lord: what does it tell us about God’s way of saving men and women?

1. It tells us that God is sovereign in the salvation of a sinner. It was while John Bunyan was away from
God, and when he had no thought of God, that God spoke to him. The same was true of Manasseh; God
took the initiative and broke into his life – look up 2 Chronicles 33: 10; He said from Heaven, “Wilt
thou…?” – look up Genesis 3: 9; Jonah 2: 9; Acts 9: 3 – 5 - and compare John 6: 44.
2. It tells us that God calls upon man to repent. John Bunyan needed to leave his sins – and that is what
repentance is: it is a change of mind that leads to a change of action – look up Isaiah 55: 7 and Acts
17: 30-31.
3. It tells us that while salvation is altogether the work of God, man is called upon to make a
decision. The human will is brought into action – look up Deuteronomy 30: 19; Joshua 24: 15; John 5:
40 and Revelation 22: 17.
4. It tells us that to say “Yes” to God leads to Heaven. Yes – Heaven! – look up Revelation 2l: 1-
7; John 14: 2 and 2 Corinthians 5: 8.
5. It tells us that to say “No” to God leads to Judgment and Hell. Yes – Hell! – look up Revelation 20:
11-15 and 2l: 8.

Study 9
 ISAIAH: STEPS INTO BLESSING
(Scripture Portion: Isaiah 6: 1-9)

It is the plan and purpose of God that every one of His servants should enter into an abiding experience of fulness of
spiritual blessing in Jesus Christ. Many have to confess that their experience is often one of defeat and failure. What are
the steps which lead to fulness of blessing – to a life of victorious living and serving? Notice the following sequence:-

1. The First Step: CONTEMPLATION. All vital Christian experience begins

with a vision of the Lord Jesus Christ. Isaiah was worshipping in the temple, when, suddenly, he was over-awed
with a tremendous sense of the Lord’s presence – see verses 1 – 5.

1. He saw Jesus Christ in His pre-incarnate glory. “I saw the Lord…” (verse 1) – that is, the glory that
was His before He came to earth to be our Saviour – compare John 12: 41 and 17: 5. He saw the
eternal Son of God, who was (and is) one with the Father and the Holy Spirit in creation (Colossians 1:
16), and in redemption (Hebrews 1: 1-3).
2. He saw Him reigning. “…seated on a throne” (verse 1). The earthly throne was empty. It is
wonderful in these days of uncertainty to know that there is a throne established for ever in Heaven
(Psalm 45: 6).
3. He saw the Lord being worshipped. “…high and exalted…” (verses 1 – 2). The angelic beings were
paying homage to the One who alone is worthy of their worship, and of ours.
4. He saw His purity and holiness (verse 3). Even the celestial beings had to cover their faces, so
blinding was the awful purity of the Lord.
5. He saw His power. He is spoken of as “the Lord Almighty” (verses 3 and 5).
6. He saw His majesty. “…my eyes have seen the King” (verse 5).
7. He saw a glimpse of His future glory. “The whole earth is full of His glory” (verse 3). That will be true
one day – look up Isaiah, chapter 35.
2. The Second Step: CONVICTION. This sevenfold vision of the Lord
produced in Isaiah a deep humbling and a conviction of sin – “Woe to me! I am ruined!” (verse 5); and the only thing
which will produce a consciousness of sin is a vision of the Lord – look up and compare Job (42: 5 – 6); Peter (Luke 5: 8)
and John (Revelation 1:17). How sinful we see ourselves to be in the light of His awful purity! We discover, with Isaiah,
that sin separates from God, for the word “ruined” should literally read, “cut off” – compare Isaiah 59: 1 – 2. Sin separates
from God, and in Matthew 27: 46 we have a terrible illustration of the power of sin to separate from God, when He, “who
had no sin”, bore this separation for us (2 Corinthians 5: 21). What then should we do with our sin?

3. The Third Step: CONFESSION. In verse 5 we read that Isaiah said, “I am a man of unclean lips…” This is
the only way to get rid of sin – confess it. It is no good trying to cover it; it must be forsaken – look up Proverbs
28: 13. Notice that Isaiah’s besetting sin had to do with his lips, and when he made his confession to the Lord it
was not a general confession, but a particular confession. He did not say, “Woe to me…I am a sinner”; he said,
“Woe to me…I am a man of unclean lips…” He confessed to the Lord the particular sin of which he had been
convicted. What happens when we do this?

4. The Fourth Step: CLEANSING. Look at verses 6 and 7. May we suggest that:-
1. The “seraphs” represents the Holy Spirit.
2. The “live coal” speaks of the precious blood of Christ.
3. The “altar” speaks of Calvary’s cross.
It is when we confess our sins that the Holy Spirit applies the blood which was shed on Calvary, and we are cleansed – 1

John 1: 7 – 9. God demands clean servants. He cannot use unclean instruments – look up Isaiah 52: 11, and compare 2

Corinthians 7: 1. If we confess our sin to the Lord, we shall then be able to enjoy that intimate communion with Him which

makes it possible for us to hear His voice.

5. The Fifth Step: CHALLENGE. Look at verse 8. “I heard the voice of the Lord…” But notice that Isaiah only
heard the Lord after he had experienced the cleansing. God is wanting men and women whom He can
commission and equip to go forth in His Name to preach His Word among the nations. Why do not more hear
Him saying, “Whom shall I send, and who will go for Us?”? Is it because of sin in the lives of God’s
people? There is such desperate need today for men and women, and especially young men who will be willing
to place their lives fully at the disposal of the Lord for specialised missionary work abroad and for gospel and
teaching ministry at home. What comes next?

6. The Sixth Step: CONSECRATION. Look at verse 8. When Isaiah

became conscious of the Lord’s need of a man he did two things:

1. He dedicated himself to the Lord. He said, “Here am I…”

2. He dedicated himself to the Lord’s service. He not only said, “Here am I…”, but he also said, “Send me”
– indicating that he was willing to go just where the Lord would have him go.
It is vitally important to notice that in this matter of dedication the Lord wants us before He wants our service. He
wants both, but first it must be, “Here am I…” – and then, “Send me!” Then what?

7. The Seventh Step: COMMISSION. “… He said, Go and tell this people”

(verse 9). Now we can see why God wanted to cleanse Isaiah’s lips; it was because He wanted him to go and
tell. How wonderful that the sinning “member”, when cleansed by the Lord, is the “member” He will use for His
glory! – look up Romans 6: 13. Notice to whom Isaiah had to go – the people amongst whom he dwelt. That is
always true. Wherever you or I may be, it is just there that the Lord wants us to witness for Him. Fulness of
blessing is to be doing God’s will in the place of His choosing.

Study 10
EBED-MELECH: A WORK OF RESCUE
(Scripture Portion: Jeremiah 38: 1 – 13)

The prophet Jeremiah was condemned to die (verse 4), and had been confined to prison, which was nothing
more or less than a great hole dug in the ground. In this murky dungeon lay the poor prophet of the Lord (verses
6 and 9), and he was even denied food and water (verse 9). When Ebed-Melech, one of the king’s servants, a
dark-skinned man of Ethiopia, heard of Jeremiah’s plight he went to the king and pleaded to be allowed to rescue
him (verses 8 – 9). The king not only gave his consent, but he commanded him to take thirty other men with him
to deliver Jeremiah (verse 10). Ebed-Melech effected the deliverance, and verses 11–13 describe his great
work of rescue.

In this simple story we have a wonderful picture of the Lord Jesus, who, away back in eternity, seeing that
mankind had been plunged into a dark dungeon of death, went into the presence of the King and offered to
engage in a mission of rescue – look up Psalm 40: 7 and Revelation 13: 8 - and thus it was that He came down
into the prison of our need and, by His sacrificial death and victorious resurrection, made it possible for sinful man
to be saved - look up 2 Corinthians 8: 9; Galatians 4: 4 and 1 Timothy 1: 15.

But in this study there is also a most telling illustration of the way in which we, as servants of the King, are to
engage in rescue work. Let us see how Ebed-Melech rescued Jeremiah, and how we are to seek and secure the
deliverance of poor lost men and women who are imprisoned by sin and Satan - look up John 8: 34 and 2
Timothy 2: 26.

1. Ebed-Melech heard of, saw and felt the seriousness of Jeremiah’s plight. In verse 7 we are told that he
“heard…” This was quite enough to make him “see” (if only in his imagination), and then to “feel” the prophet’s
need - look up Lamentations 3: 51 (first phrase). He saw a man starving, sinking and under condemnation.
Have you seen the souls of men like this? – look up John 3: 18 and 36; 8: 21-24; Ephesians 2: 2 – 3 and
Revelation 20: 12-15. Do you feel any compassion for the lost – look up Matthew 9: 36? How we need the vision
that Ebed-Melech had, for only as we see and feel the need of those who are perishing shall we be concerned for
their salvation!

2. Ebed-Melech had an interview with the king. Verses 7–9 tell us this. What an eloquent appeal he made! –
and you and I can do the same, for we can come right into the King’s presence and make known our requests to
Him, and while we are in His presence He will give us instructions as to how to go about the work of rescue –
look up Hebrews 10: 19-20; He will then commission us (verse 10). If you are not burdened for the souls of your
loved ones and of others, then seek an interview with the King and ask Him concerning them.

3. Ebed-Melech sought the co-operation of others. Verses 10 and 11 tell us that on the authority of the king
Ebed-Melech did this. We, too, have our King’s authority for seeking the co-operation of others for the great
work of soul-winning. There is the co-operation of prayer – look up Matthew 18:19; and there are other practical
forms of co-operation, as suggested in Mark 2: 3. If we are really concerned for the salvation of those around us
there will be many ways in which we shall seek to secure the desired results – look up Jude 23.

4. Ebed-Melech had faith in the means of salvation. Look at verse 11 – can you not see Ebed-Melech testing
the strength of the ropes? We must have absolute confidence in the power of our Saviour, and of the gospel, to
save completely all for whose salvation we are working – look up Romans 1: 16 and Hebrews 7: 25. Some
Christian workers and preachers seem to have lost faith in the saving power of the Lord Jesus Christ and in the
efficacy, today, of the simple and sufficient message of the gospel. They question the strength of the rope!
5. Ebed-Melech showed his love for Jeremiah. He not only showed it by seeking his salvation – look at verse
11 – but he used ropes and rags, which would prevent the ropes from chafing under his arms. How wonderful!
Jeremiah could have been saved without the rags, and yet he was saved so much more “comfortably” with
them. If those around us are convinced that we love them they will be easy prey to our soul-winning efforts –
look up Mark

10: 21!

6. Ebed-Melech knew how to instruct Jeremiah in the way of salvation. Read verse 12 and picture the
scene. Do you know how to lead a soul to Christ? Can you tell a sinner what to do to be saved? It is as well to
be prepared for this great work. Take your Bible and seek to become thoroughly familiar with all the great
“salvation” verses. Memorise them with their references, and you may decide to underline them in your Bible and
make a quick reference index of them on its inside cover.

7. Ebed-Melech did not rest until Jeremiah was saved. In the case of the prophet the whole business of
rescue did not take long (verse 13), but sometimes it takes a very long time, during which there is need for the
exercise of a great deal of patience and wisdom before the one for whose salvation we long is brought to the
Lord. Look up Galatians 6:9.

Once Jeremiah was saved, Ebed-Melech faded out of the picture. That is how it should be with the soul-winner –
look up Acts 8: 39, and compare John 3: 30.

THE FULLFILMENT OF GODS WORK

Joshua 21:45 King James Version (KJV)
There failed not ought of any good thing which the LORD had
spoken unto the house of Israel; all came to pass.
Jeremiah 1:12 King James Version (KJV)
Then said the LORD unto me, Thou hast well seen: for I will hasten
my word to perform it.
 BY BROTHERS
AROGO ERNEST AND JOSEPH ONONO
BE BLESSED